let_v it_o be_v mark_v that_o master_n juell_n confess_v he_o to_o be_v a_o ancient_a writer_n for_o a_o certain_a purpose_n when_o we_o shall_v prove_v many_o thing_n to_o lack_v in_o the_o late_o set_v up_o of_o this_o new_a religion_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o frankincense_n oil_n salt_n sing_v cross_v hand_n wash_v and_o such_o like_a which_o saint_n denys_n reckon_v up_o in_o the_o three_o place_n s._n justine_n be_v allege_v but_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o english_n â–ª_o because_o s._n justine_n make_v mention_n of_o wine_n and_o water_n both_o the_o english_a order_n have_v wine_n only_o without_o water_n and_o again_o if_o any_o be_v absent_a in_o s._n justines_n day_n the_o sacrament_n be_v carry_v home_o to_o they_o which_o according_a to_o the_o express_a form_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o s._n paul_n shall_v as_o these_o man_n report_v be_v receive_v not_o alone_o at_o home_n but_o in_o the_o congregation_n togethers_o with_o other_o after_o he_o s._n ambrose_n s._n hierome_n s._n augustine_n s._n leo_n be_v browght_fw-mi in_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o catholic_n ever_o confess_v of_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o people_n do_v communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n with_o which_o thing_n it_o may_v stand_v well_o inowgh_a that_o the_o priest_n do_v his_o office_n although_o the_o people_n will_v sometime_o not_o communicate_v for_o of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o priest_n use_v in_o the_o old_a church_n s._n chrisostome_n say_v in_o the_o .24_o homely_a upon_o the_o first_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n do_v we_o not_o offer_v daily_o yes_o we_o do_v offer_v cor._n but_o thereby_o we_o make_v a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n but_o of_o the_o slackness_n of_o the_o people_n s._n ambrose_n say_v it_o be_v a_o daily_a bread_n why_o do_v thou_o receive_v it_o 4._o after_o a_o year_n as_o the_o grecians_n be_v accustom_v to_o do_v so_o that_o if_o the_o priest_n shall_v tarry_v for_o the_o people_n and_o they_o will_v not_o receyve_v and_o if_o he_o can_v not_o consecrate_v and_o do_v his_o office_n except_o some_o will_v communicate_v than_o have_v they_o in_o grece_n in_o some_o part_n thereof_o but_o one_o communion_n through_o the_o whole_a year_n which_o be_v to_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a and_o also_o against_o s._n chrisostome_n 3._o ad_fw-la eph._n ho._n 3._o where_o he_o make_v express_v mention_n of_o frequent_a and_o oft_o receâ—uing_v but_o now_o see_v what_o a_o reason_n he_o bring_v against_o we_o even_o by_o the_o very_a mass_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n use_v he_o prove_v that_o private_a mass_n be_v never_o practise_v because_o the_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n and_o action_n of_o owr_a mass_n do_v apparteyne_a to_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o therefore_o unto_o a_o communion_n and_o not_o to_o the_o private_a mass_n which_o thing_n be_v grawnt_v it_o will_v follow_v then_o that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v very_o ancient_a and_o make_v within_o uâ—c_fw-la year_n of_o christ_n after_o which_o time_n private_a mass_n come_v in_o place_n as_o they_o seem_v to_o say_v for_o reason_n do_v geve_v that_o unto_o a_o private_a mass_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o have_v give_v a_o common_a form_n ergo_fw-la this_o mass_n which_o at_o these_o day_n be_v use_v which_o sound_v of_o a_o communion_n be_v before_o the_o private_a mass_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v very_o ancient_a ergo_fw-la it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o taunt_v at_o as_z m._n juell_n have_v do_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o sermon_n and_o further_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o mass_n have_v no_o lack_n in_o itself_o as_o the_o which_o agree_v in_o sense_n and_o word_n for_o more_o than_o one_o to_o receive_v at_o it_o but_o only_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o people_n which_o will_v not_o conform_v themselves_o unto_o the_o order_n of_o the_o mass_n ministri_fw-la and_o yet_o i_o say_v further_o that_o the_o word_n of_o oremus_fw-la let_v we_o pray_v and_o orate_v pro_fw-la i_o pray_v for_o i_o be_v true_o say_v when_o the_o priest_n alone_o receive_v because_o more_o be_v present_a at_o overy_n massâ—_n than_o any_o bodelie_a eyâ—_n can_v see_v and_o also_o because_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o a_o private_a person_n when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o altar_n but_o a_o common_a officer_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n who_o presence_n be_v always_o understand_v to_o be_v at_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mass_n even_o as_o she_o be_v present_a at_o the_o baptise_v of_o child_n if_o neither_o god_n father_n nor_o god_n mother_n neither_o mydwife_n neither_o parish_n clerk_n be_v within_o heâ—â—ng_n but_o only_o the_o young_a infant_n which_o have_v no_o discretion_n and_o the_o priest_n or_o some_o other_o in_o time_n of_o necessity_n to_o baptise_v the_o child_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holyghost_n now_o after_o all_o this_o he_o allegeage_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o decree_n of_o calâ—xtus_n the_o dialog_n of_o s._n gregory_n o_o lord_n god_n what_o face_n have_v these_o man_n they_o know_v in_o their_o own_o haâ—â—es_n that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o dialoge_n of_o s._n gregory_n make_v so_o much_o against_o they_o that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o repel_v they_o both_o and_o prive_o by_o your_o leave_n to_o laugh_v at_o s._n gregory_n and_o yet_o now_o see_v what_o a_o good_a countenance_n they_o bear_v towards_o they_o but_o all_o that_o which_o any_o of_o thes_n â—ore_o name_v witness_n do_v conclude_v be_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o people_n do_v communicate_v or_o when_o they_o be_v slack_a and_o tardye_o the_o good_a byshoppe_n do_v make_v they_o to_o hasten_v themselves_o with_o these_o word_n and_o like_a ephesos_n except_o you_o communicate_v depart_v you_o hence_o if_o you_o be_v not_o ready_a and_o worthy_a to_o receive_v you_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v present_a etc._n etc._n but_o when_o charitye_n for_o all_o the_o good_a man_n exhortation_n daily_a decrease_v and_o for_o all_o their_o sainge_n receive_v when_o very_o few_o do_v receive_v shall_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n fail_v shall_v the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n have_v his_o end_n shall_v there_o be_v no_o priesthode_n any_o more_o because_o the_o people_n do_v not_o commucâ—te_a the_o ruler_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n do_v exhort_v and_o wish_v that_o man_n will_v receive_v daily_o which_o when_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v they_o command_v that_o yet_o at_o the_o least_o every_o sunday_n they_o shall_v communicate_v which_o after_o a_o space_n be_v grevous_a unto_o many_o they_o brougth_n it_o unto_o .3_o principal_n feast_n of_o the_o year_n christmas_n easter_n and_o whitsontyde_n and_o those_o .3_o at_o length_n seem_v to_o many_o in_o england_n for_o in_o other_o country_n they_o keep_v they_o papa_n and_o more_o to_o unto_o this_o day_n it_o be_v last_o of_o all_o enact_v by_o the_o church_n that_o he_o which_o will_v not_o receive_v at_o easter_n omnis_fw-la have_v no_o necessary_a impediment_n shall_v not_o be_v account_v for_o a_o christian_n and_o shall_v we_o in_o this_o wicked_a world_n have_v no_o oblation_n or_o service_n betwixt_o easter_n and_o easter_n if_o in_o all_o that_o space_n none_o but_o priest_n by_o themselves_o will_v receive_v also_o do_v any_o wise_a man_n judge_v it_o necessary_a that_o in_o these_o day_n all_o order_n be_v appoint_v upon_o the_o pain_n of_o deadly_a sin_n which_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v at_o those_o day_n by_o the_o .10_o canon_n of_o the_o aposteles_a he_o which_o have_v not_o tarry_v at_o the_o prayer_n until_o the_o end_n of_o mass_n and_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n be_v suspend_v therefore_o but_o now_o the_o best_a of_o every_o parish_n do_v come_v and_o go_v at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o receive_v but_o thrice_o in_o the_o whole_a year_n to_o fulfil_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o dawnger_n of_o so_o great_a a_o punishment_n as_o suspension_n be_v to_o be_v count_v by_o s._n gregory_n his_o dialoge_n he_o shall_v depart_v which_o do_v not_o communicate_v and_o now_o they_o which_o receive_v not_o do_v taryn_n in_o your_o church_n withowt_n fault_n until_o their_o turn_n of_o receive_v come_v at_o those_o day_n catecumenes_n in_o the_o faith_n liturgâ—â—s_fw-la and_o the_o penitentes_fw-la be_v command_v to_o go_v forth_o and_o now_o even_o those_o which_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n be_v compel_v to_o come_v in_o therefore_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o wrought_v wise_o ease_v the_o rigour_n of_o their_o statute_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v best_a for_o the_o â—â—difying_n and_o not_o destroy_v of_o the_o people_n glad_a to_o receive_v they_o every_o dayâ—_n if_o that_o
tawght_fw-mi the_o people_n that_o it_o be_v injurious_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o mediation_n to_o ask_v for_o help_v at_o any_o other_o hand_n than_o his_o or_o that_o they_o shall_v use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n only_o and_o not_o at_o the_o consecrate_v of_o christ_n his_o body_n or_o that_o they_o be_v not_o heretic_n which_o throw_v down_o altar_n erect_v unto_o christ_n or_o that_o any_o bisshopp_n than_o be_v marry_v upon_o asshewensday_n or_o that_o any_o goodman_n then_o do_v write_v that_o the_o government_n of_o woman_n be_v monstruous_a or_o that_o 〈◊〉_d in_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meâ—_n that_o to_o be_v take_v for_o significat_fw-la or_o that_o the_o lay_v people_n communicate_v do_v take_v the_o cup_n one_o at_o a_o other_o hand_n and_o â—ot_n at_o the_o priest_n hand_n or_o the_o deacons_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o controversy_n then_o in_o religion_n which_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o contrary_a part_n be_v not_o take_v for_o heresy_n and_o the_o maintainer_n of_o it_o account_v heretic_n or_o that_o any_o than_o be_v put_v in_o the_o calendar_n for_o a_o maâ—â—â—r_n which_o be_v hang_v by_o just_a judgement_n not_o for_o any_o cause_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o evident_a and_o wicked_a felony_n or_o that_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v deprive_v then_o of_o their_o benefice_n or_o excommunicate_v out_o of_o church_n and_o live_n for_o that_o they_o refuse_v to_o swear_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o thâ—_n bishope_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o any_o such_o oath_n be_v use_v to_o be_v put_v unto_o any_o man_n at_o that_o time_n or_o that_o any_o fâ—yer_n of_o threescore_o year_n obtain_v afterwards_o the_o româ—_n of_o a_o bishop_n marry_v a_o young_a woman_n of_o xix_o year_n or_o that_o any_o bishop_n than_o preach_v to_o be_v all_o one_o to_o pray_v on_o a_o dunghill_n and_o in_o a_o church_n or_o that_o any_o but_o heretic_n refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o a_o general_a and_o lawful_a council_n gather_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o authority_n these_o be_v the_o high_a mystery_n and_o great_a key_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o without_o these_o their_o doctrine_n can_v never_o be_v maintain_v and_o stand_v upright_o if_o any_o one_o therefore_o of_o all_o owr_a adversary_n be_v able_a to_o avouch_v any_o one_o of_o all_o these_o article_n by_o any_o such_o sufficient_a authority_n of_o scripture_n doctor_n or_o counsel_n as_o i_o have_v require_v as_o i_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o i_o be_o content_a to_o yield_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o subscribe_v in_o that_o point_n which_o i_o will_v never_o do_v nor_o may_v do_v unto_o a_o heretic_n know_v that_o my_o faith_n must_v not_o hang_v upon_o the_o event_n of_o disputation_n yet_o see_v i_o have_v begin_v to_o play_v the_o fool_n with_o a_o â—oole_n therefore_o i_o use_v this_o term_n of_o subscribe_v as_o i_o do_v learn_v it_o of_o master_n juell_n but_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a trulye_o to_o allege_v one_o sentence_n and_o because_o i_o know_v u._fw-mi therefore_o i_o speak_v it_o lest_o any_o happy_o shall_v be_v deceive_v and_o thus_o far_o forth_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o master_n juell_n factus_fw-la sum_fw-la insipiens_fw-la vos_fw-la i_o coëgistis_fw-la but_o what_o now_o may_v any_o protestant_n think_v of_o this_o challenge_n will_v he_o not_o mislike_v with_o i_o that_o among_o so_o many_o article_n as_o i_o rehearse_v with_o great_a solemnity_n so_o few_o be_v of_o weight_n and_o substance_n will_v he_o not_o be_v move_v at_o the_o very_a hart_n that_o for_o indifferent_a matter_n and_o reasonable_a ceremony_n i_o shall_v require_v yet_o to_o have_v their_o proufe_v out_o of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o out_o of_o general_a counsel_n or_o ancient_a doctor_n or_o else_o make_v a_o exclamation_n against_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o will_v it_o not_o grieve_v he_o that_o i_o stick_v upon_o term_n which_o can_v never_o be_v find_v in_o the_o cumpasse_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o if_o their_o principle_n be_v true_a will_v follow_v yet_o well_o inowgh_a of_o they_o and_o that_o leave_v the_o principle_n i_o press_v he_o with_o the_o particular_a word_n of_o some_o conclusion_n will_v it_o not_o anger_v he_o can_v he_o take_v it_o for_o indifferent_a deal_n that_o i_o reckon_v up_o some_o one_o private_a opinion_n and_o make_v as_o thowgh_a it_o be_v the_o general_a determination_n of_o all_o the_o protestants_n in_o the_o world_n and_o when_o i_o have_v gather_v up_o a_o number_n of_o article_n of_o which_o the_o great_a part_n contain_v indifferent_a or_o simple_a matter_n to_o conclude_v of_o they_o all_o in_o one_o sum_n without_o order_n or_o distinction_n and_o bold_o to_o say_v these_o be_v the_o high_a mystery_n and_o great_a key_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o without_o these_o their_o doctrine_n can_v never_o be_v maintain_v and_o stand_v upright_o can_v the_o protestant_n hear_v or_o read_v this_o if_o he_o have_v any_o spirit_n of_o truth_n or_o honesty_n think_v that_o i_o be_v to_o be_v trust_v in_o any_o point_n with_o the_o teach_n or_o guide_v of_o the_o ignorant_a yet_o i_o assure_v you_o mark_v it_o who_o will_n m._n juell_n most_o gloriouse_a challenge_n have_v no_o better_a reason_n or_o substance_n in_o it_o for_o of_o so_o many_o his_o over_o and_o interrogatory_n to_o make_v a_o show_n and_o colour_n of_o great_a copy_n and_o store_n of_o matter_n i_o 〈…〉_o of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o either_o of_o 〈◊〉_d point_n and_o quidditiesâ—_n without_o â—â—â—cussing_v and_o examine_v of_o which_o the_o catholic_a faith_n continue_v 〈◊〉_d enough_o or_o else_o about_o order_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o the_o governor_n of_o 〈◊〉_d church_n have_v the_o make_n or_o remove_v in_o their_o discretion_n now_o therefore_o if_o this_o manner_n of_o owr_n challenge_v be_v mislike_v i_o be_o glad_a that_o in_o answer_v a_o fool_n accord_v to_o his_o foolishness_n i_o have_v geaven_v warning_n to_o the_o reader_n not_o to_o make_v of_o every_o rare_a thing_n and_o much_o praise_v a_o juell_n and_o to_o be_v ware_n ever_o of_o great_a face_n set_v upon_o small_a and_o simple_a matter_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o for_o m._n juells_n sake_n and_o honour_n this_o my_o challenge_n frame_v after_o the_o example_n of_o he_o shall_v stand_v for_o a_o reasonable_a one_o and_o tolerable_a let_v i_o be_v answer_v then_o in_o the_o particular_n and_o except_o i_o do_v reply_n again_o and_o that_o speedy_o i_o with_o other_o will_v yield_v unto_o he_o yet_o now_o because_o the_o wyseman_n have_v say_v not_o only_o answer_v a_o fool_n according_a to_o his_o foolishness_n but_o rather_o and_o before_o this_o warn_v we_o with_o do_v not_o answer_v a_o fool_n according_a to_o his_o folisshnes_n lest_o thou_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o i_o will_v not_o therefore_o rest_n and_o stay_v upon_o the_o foresaid_a challenge_n but_o come_v forth_o with_o a_o other_o full_a of_o great_a and_o principal_a matter_n neither_o will_v i_o be_v like_o the_o protestant_n and_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o question_n of_o small_a importance_n but_o of_o substantial_a and_o necessary_a article_n concern_v the_o order_n of_o this_o present_a life_n or_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o life_n everlasting_a i_o make_v for_o the_o catholic_n honour_v this_o challenge_n and_o provoke_v he_o that_o can_v to_o encounter_v i_o i_o except_o none_o thowgh_n i_o like_v not_o all_o for_o who_o will_v be_v match_v with_o the_o bold_a and_o blind_a brother_n willing_o but_o i_o trust_v who_o so_o ever_o repli_v he_o shall_v be_v superintended_a so_o wiselye_o that_o his_o answer_n shall_v not_o come_v against_o i_o but_o with_o good_a authority_n and_o privileage_n i_o say_v therefore_o if_o any_o single_a one_o of_o owr_a adversary_n or_o they_o all_o conmunicate_v together_o can_v prove_v by_o any_o suficient_a testimony_n out_o of_o scripture_n article_n doctor_n or_o counsel_n that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n his_o ascension_n by_o which_o hundred_o only_o they_o will_v be_v try_v in_o examine_v of_o verity_n it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o make_v a_o vow_n to_o god_n of_o chastity_n obedience_n or_o povertye_n or_o that_o breaker_n of_o such_o vow_n be_v esteem_v above_o other_o as_o singular_a witness_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o christ_n his_o true_a gospel_n or_o that_o it_o be_v abominable_a then_o to_o make_v to_o he_o any_o special_a sacrifice_n beside_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o owr_a thanks_n in_o word_n and_o figure_n for_o his_o benefit_n with_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n his_o passion_n for_o we_o and_o beside_o the_o offering_n of_o owr_a soul_n and_o body_n to_o
martyr_n that_o the_o christian_a people_n do_v keep_v the_o memory_n and_o commemoration_n of_o martyr_n with_o a_o religiouse_a and_o devoute_a solemnity_n both_o to_o stir_v up_o in_o themselves_o a_o follow_v of_o they_o and_o also_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o their_o merit_n and_o to_o be_v holpen_v by_o their_o prayer_n but_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primityve_a church_n be_v evydent_a althowgh_a the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v not_o know_v why_o use_v you_o not_o in_o your_o communion_n a_o ordinary_a invocation_n of_o holy_a saint_n now_o if_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n no_o odds_n between_o you_o and_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v espy_v dead_a yet_o the_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v in_o the_o primityve_a church_n so_o laudable_a and_o in_o your_o religion_n it_o be_v so_o hate_v that_o except_o before_o judgement_n be_v geaven_v you_o alter_v in_o that_o point_n your_o communion_n no_o reason_n can_v bear_v it_o to_o be_v apostolic_a consider_v by_o yourselves_o s._n basiles_n and_o s._n chrisostomes_n mass_n whether_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a mention_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o make_v in_o they_o to_o obtain_v god_n his_o mercy_n for_o they_o 9_o remember_v that_o s._n augustine_n desire_v his_o brother_n and_o father_n though_o priest_n which_o shall_v read_v of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o mother_n to_o pray_v for_o she_o at_o the_o altar_n and_o if_o you_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o turn_v to_o these_o place_n and_o to_o consider_v they_o accord_o i_o will_v pardon_v you_o of_o that_o labour_n trust_v that_o one_o testymonie_n will_v be_v sufficient_a unto_o you_o which_o seek_v nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o follow_v better_a council_n the_o testymonie_n be_v saint_n chrisostomes_n philip._n it_o have_v not_o be_v decree_v for_o nought_o by_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o venerable_a mystery_n a_o memory_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o they_o which_o have_v depart_v hence_o for_o they_o know_v that_o much_o vantage_n and_o profit_n do_v come_v herebie_fw-fr unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n so_o many_o point_n therefore_o consider_v which_o we_o find_v use_v in_o the_o primityve_a church_n and_o which_o we_o lament_v to_o see_v contemn_v in_o your_o upstart_n church_n can_v you_o for_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n either_o not_o follow_v that_o if_o you_o know_v the_o state_n of_o it_o or_o if_o you_o do_v know_v little_a of_o it_o so_o bold_o compare_v yourselves_o with_o it_o you_o say_v that_o without_o exception_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o contrary_a you_o have_v the_o same_o order_n and_o fasshion_n which_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n through_o christendom_n and_o i_o do_v show_v you_o now_o half_a a_o score_n of_o just_a exception_n of_o no_o small_a matter_n or_o hard_o to_o find_v but_o great_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v perceive_v who_o therefore_o may_v in_o this_o place_n and_o vantage_n against_o you_o geve_v for_o god_n his_o sake_n which_o be_v truth_n a_o just_a and_o free_a sentence_n between_o we_o and_o you_o who_o may_v grant_v forth_o inquisitor_n and_o judge_n to_o sit_v upon_o it_o which_o of_o we_o two_o do_v follow_v the_o church_n and_o which_o of_o we_o two_o do_v belie_v she_o how_o long_o be_v it_o that_o man_n halt_v on_o both_o side_n if_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o god_n follow_v he_o if_o baal_n be_v follow_v he_o 18._o if_o juell_n say_v truth_n let_v the_o catholic_n continue_v in_o their_o infamy_n if_o the_o catholic_n prove_v he_o a_o liar_n go_v upright_o and_o halt_v not_o with_o a_o false_a leg_n this_o communion_n of_o yowr_n m._n juell_n be_v no_o more_o like_o the_o mass_n office_n or_o service_n which_o the_o catholic_n use_v in_o the_o first_o fyve_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n then_o a_o four_o crabb_n be_v like_o a_o sweet_a orange_n but_o as_o some_o man_n may_v folishlie_o say_v of_o a_o other_o he_o be_v like_o king_n artery_n the_o famous_a because_o he_o sit_v at_o a_o round_n table_n or_o have_v perchaunse_v some_o part_n of_o a_o gesture_n which_o as_o he_o have_v read_v in_o chronicle_n becum_v king_n artery_n very_o well_o whereas_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o manliness_n he_o be_v more_o near_a a_o duck_n then_o a_o duke_n so_o that_o i_o may_v be_v quiet_o suffer_v to_o compare_v thing_n simple_a and_o temporal_a with_o those_o great_a matter_n and_o everlasting_a these_o obscure_a protestant_n because_o they_o presume_v all_o of_o they_o to_o receive_v under_o both_o kynde_n as_o christ_n do_v unto_o his_o apostle_n only_o deliver_v they_o both_o as_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o celebrate_v that_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v except_o they_o be_v a_o company_n of_o they_o together_o lo_o say_v they_o we_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o far_o as_o five_o hundred_o year_n go_v for_o there_o we_o leave_v they_o and_o we_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o so_o long_a a_o night_n of_o nine_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o and_o our_o order_fw-fr of_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v the_o same_o which_o christ_n deliver_v o_o good_a brother_n and_o the_o apostle_n receive_v and_o the_o doctor_n and_o father_n continue_a without_o any_o exception_n which_o can_v be_v make_v to_o the_o contrary_n whereas_o in_o deed_n you_o may_v see_v in_o how_o many_o and_o how_o principal_a thing_n they_o forsake_v quite_o the_o true_a order_fw-fr of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o shall_v they_o be_v so_o suffer_v for_o ever_o true_a it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o holy_a thing_n 8._o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n yet_o be_v there_o nothing_o so_o good_a no_o ordinance_n so_o holy_a no_o mystery_n so_o heavenly_a but_o through_o the_o folly_n andx_fw-fr forwardness_n of_o man_n it_o may_v be_v abuse_v from_o this_o place_n forward_o many_o leaf_n together_o he_o prove_v that_o thing_n may_v be_v abuse_v and_o reckon_v up_o certain_a abuse_n which_o have_v chance_v about_o the_o sacrament_n and_o if_o i_o take_v he_o â—ardie_a but_o in_o one_o he_o must_v be_v guilty_a in_o all_o because_o he_o allege_v all_o with_o like_a faith_n and_o integrity_n and_o will_v himself_o to_o be_v take_v as_o he_o be_v if_o he_o be_v find_v overcome_v but_o in_o one_o thing_n only_o first_o then_o as_o concern_v those_o which_o do_v baptise_v the_o dead_a they_o be_v well_o reprove_v in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o sixth_o canon_n but_o here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o note_v one_o great_a unreasonableness_n in_o those_o man_n which_o at_o their_o pleasure_n to_o serve_v their_o turn_n do_v allege_v counsel_n and_o will_v not_o yet_o obey_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o counsel_n the_o 17._o canon_n of_o this_o very_a council_n of_o carthage_n forb_v that_o no_o strange_a woman_n that_o be_v to_o say_v none_n but_o either_o mother_n grandmother_n aunt_n by_o the_o father_n or_o mother_n side_n sister_n and_o brother_n or_o sister_n doughter_n either_o such_o as_o be_v of_o household_n before_o they_o take_v ordres_n but_o beside_o these_o none_o shall_v dwell_v together_o with_o the_o clergy_n and_o now_o priest_n do_v take_v not_o only_a stranger_n to_o their_o household_n seruamte_v but_o also_o to_o their_o chambre_n and_o bed_n fellow_n the_o .27_o canon_n command_v water_n and_o wine_n both_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o .36_o forb_v utter_o that_o any_o priest_n shall_v consecrat_v holy_a oil_n for_o that_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n only_o with_o who_o leave_n the_o priest_n may_v consecrat_v virgin_n but_o in_o these_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o water_n in_o sacrifice_n neither_o oil_n neither_o virginity_n with_o consecration_n thereof_o be_v allow_v of_o the_o protestant_n reason_n true_o it_o be_v to_o take_v a_o man_n whole_a tale_n and_o not_o to_o mangle_v a_o ancient_a council_n which_o council_n if_o they_o do_v not_o credit_n why_o then_o do_v they_o bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o that_o council_n for_o proof_n of_o their_o purpose_n against_o which_o they_o bear_v false_a witness_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v but_o to_o let_v this_o matter_n to_o pass_v a_o great_a abuse_n be_v attribute_v unto_o tertullian_n and_o saint_n cyprian_n his_o time_n a_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o year_n ago_o that_o the_o christian_n take_v the_o sacrament_n home_o with_o they_o this_o be_v â—aieth_v m._n juell_n a_o abuse_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v break_v but_o who_o do_v break_v it_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v break_v say_v he_o and_o how_o do_v you_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v a_o abuse_n it_o be_v a_o abuse_n say_v he_o and_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o and_o why_o not_o my_o nay_o as_o good_a
every_o day_n they_o will_v come_v glad_a to_o receive_v they_o on_o sunday_n &_o if_o not_o thâ—n_o yet_o thrice_o a_o year_n once_o at_o the_o least_o or_o if_o the_o people_n will_v never_o come_v shall_v their_o incredulity_n make_v void_a the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o may_v not_o a_o priest_n enter_v in_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n of_o sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la except_o the_o whole_a parish_n go_v in_o together_o with_o he_o therefore_o grawnt_a that_o in_o the_o primityâ—e_a church_n when_o all_o christian_n live_v so_o honest_o in_o their_o common_a behaviour_n as_o a_o few_o do_v live_v in_o these_o day_n in_o the_o monastery_n they_o receive_v day_o throwgh_n the_o seruentnes_n of_o their_o charity_n it_o stand_v yet_o with_o good_a reason_n that_o if_o none_o receive_v now_o with_o the_o priest_n the_o service_n and_o sacrify_v which_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n shall_v never_o the_o less_o continue_v because_o the_o not_o receive_v be_v imputable_a unto_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o order_n of_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v receive_v of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o so_o m._n juell_n you_o need_n not_o to_o cry_v out_o with_o o_o gregory_n o_o augustine_n juell_n o_o jerome_n o_o chrisostome_n o_o leo_n o_o dionisie_n o_fw-fr anacletus_fw-la o_o sixtus_n o_o paul_n o_o christ._n as_o though_o they_o have_v deceive_v you_o and_o tawght_fw-mi you_o schism_n and_o dâ—â—sions_n for_o you_o say_v if_o the_o people_n receive_v not_o there_o can_v be_v no_o mass_n at_o all_o and_o the_o forname_v say_v according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o their_o time_n that_o if_o the_o people_n will_v not_o receive_v they_o depart_v and_o geve_v place_n to_o deny_v obstinathe_v that_o if_o a_o priest_n say_v mass_n and_o receive_v alone_o it_o may_v be_v avayleable_a that_o be_v a_o heresy_n to_o exhort_v and_o persuade_v that_o the_o people_n prepare_v themselves_o to_o receive_v daily_a that_o be_v the_o doctor_n say_v and_o here_o unto_o agree_v the_o catholic_n and_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o preacher_n do_v most_o dilate_v he_o self_n with_o crake_v and_o lie_v with_o provoke_v of_o other_o and_o enforce_a himself_o so_o abundanthe_n that_o one_o will_v look_v that_o he_o shall_v bring_v sumwhat_o yet_o he_o talk_v so_o confuse_o that_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v wherewith_o to_o begin_v some_o thing_n which_o he_o ask_v deserve_v no_o answer_n other_o thing_n which_o he_o deny_v require_v whole_a treatise_n they_o have_v say_v he_o herm_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o private_a mass_n not_o one_o father_n not_o one_o doctor_n juell_n not_o one_o allow_v example_n of_o the_o priâ—â—â—ue_a church_n to_o make_v for_o they_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o quoth_v he_o in_o vehemency_n of_o spirit_n or_o heat_n of_o talk_n but_o even_o as_o before_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o simplicity_n and_o truth_n and_o therefore_o once_o again_o i_o say_v that_o of_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o have_v not_o one_o loe_o one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o catholic_n do_v maynteyn_a a_o certain_a thing_n call_v a_o private_a mass_n in_o despite_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o layetie_n and_o that_o this_o private_a mass_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o make_v or_o mar_v owr_a religion_n for_o ever_o for_o which_o yet_o we_o can_v allege_v no_o scripture_n no_o example_n no_o council_n no_o doctor_n no_o ancient_a father_n but_o shall_v i_o answer_v brief_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v and_o know_v no_o private_a mass_n and_o therefore_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o require_v that_o she_o shall_v prove_v it_o and_o although_o some_o mass_n be_v say_v in_o the_o morning_n mass_n some_o before_o the_o king_n and_o his_o cownsell_n other_o before_o the_o commons_n some_o where_o none_o will_v receive_v other_o where_o a_o few_o be_v prepare_v thereunto_o yet_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o divide_v among_o they_o which_o have_v learn_v into_o morning_n mass_n and_o high_a mass_n or_o royal_a mass_n and_o low_a mass_n or_o common_a mass_n and_o private_a mass_n as_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a distinct_a kynde_n of_o mass_n or_o as_o heretic_n may_v be_v essentiallye_o divide_v into_o lutheran_n zwinglians_n anabaptiste_n and_o such_o like_a but_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o natural_a soon_o of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n which_o take_v flessh_a for_o mankind_n and_o one_o oblation_n be_v offer_v by_o he_o once_o for_o all_o so_o there_o be_v but_o that_o one_o oblation_n which_o still_o continew_v and_o but_o one_o mass_n further_n â–ª_o now_o juell_n if_o any_o learned_a man_n of_o all_o owr_a adversary_n or_o if_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v alyve_a be_v able_a to_o bring_v any_o one_o sufficient_a sentence_n out_o of_o any_o old_a catholic_a doctor_n or_o father_n or_o general_a council_n or_o holy_a scripture_n or_o any_o one_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o sentence_n be_v very_o long_o the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o if_o we_o can_v bring_v any_o proufe_v against_o they_o in_o a_o nombre_fw-fr of_o article_n which_o he_o recite_v then_o will_v he_o yield_v and_o subscribe_v unto_o us._n a_o god_n name_v then_o what_o shall_v we_o prove_v eyrst_n quoth_v he_o that_o there_o be_v any_o private_a mass_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o that_o tyme._n no_o there_o be_v none_o then_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o now_o among_o the_o catholic_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o communion_n minister_v unto_o the_o people_n under_o one_o kind_n unto_o this_o what_o if_o i_o shall_v answer_v no_o and_o say_v that_o ujc_fw-la year_n after_o christ_n the_o people_n receive_v under_o both_o kiâ—des_n owr_n catholic_a faith_n be_v in_o no_o dawnger_n thereby_o and_o we_o be_v not_o rebel_n or_o traitor_n to_o the_o ordnance_n of_o owr_a saviour_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o in_o a_o matter_n indifferent_a the_o church_n may_v follow_v what_o part_n shall_v please_v she_o and_o this_o receive_n in_o one_o or_o both_o kynde_n be_v indifferent_a as_o concern_v the_o layetie_n and_o this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o owr_a adversary_n do_v confess_v it_o the_o right_a three_o elias_n laity_n and_o restorer_n of_o the_o gospel_n m.d._n luther_n in_o a_o book_n of_o he_o unto_o the_o bohemians_n because_o in_o deed_n say_v he_o it_o be_v goodly_a to_o use_v both_o kind_n and_o christ_n have_v command_v in_o this_o point_n nothing_o as_o necessary_a it_o be_v better_a to_o follow_v peace_n and_o unity_n then_o to_o strive_v upon_o the_o form_n and_o kind_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n thus_o first_o they_o can_v i_o answer_v safe_o inowgh_a church_n but_o i_o will_v take_v a_o other_o way_n and_o prove_v by_o good_a authority_n of_o father_n &_o example_n of_o antiquity_n that_o within_o ujc_fw-la year_n after_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v under_o one_o kind_n christ_n owr_n saviour_n 24._o take_v bread_n break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o the_o two_o disciple_n with_o who_o he_o turn_v in_o at_o emaus_n and_o before_o he_o do_v the_o like_a with_o any_o wine_n even_o in_o the_o very_a break_n of_o the_o bread_n he_o vanyssh_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n but_o that_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n as_o s._n augustine_n and_o theophilact_n do_v testify_v 24._o therefore_o be_v there_o receive_v of_o christ_n his_o body_n under_o one_o kind_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o trust_v this_o testymonie_n be_v ancient_a inowgh_n likewise_o in_o the_o twenty_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o aposteles_a s._n paul_n &_o the_o christian_n come_v together_o upon_o a_o sunday_n to_o break_v bread_n but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o wine_n ergo_fw-la they_o do_v receive_v under_o one_o kind_n if_o you_o deny_v the_o break_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o place_n for_o the_o sacrament_n besides_o that_o learned_a father_n do_v so_o expownd_v it_o 20._o the_o time_n itself_o because_o it_o be_v the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o saboth_n which_o be_v owâ—_n sunday_n do_v make_v it_o likely_a &_o the_o lateness_n of_o receive_v of_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n thereof_o also_o bycawse_v if_o they_o have_v come_v to_o supper_n they_o will_v have_v taste_v thereof_o before_o midnight_n but_o at_o midnight_n the_o young_a man_n eutichus_n fall_v down_o from_o the_o upper_a loft_n where_o s._n paul_n preach_v or_o talk_v to_o they_o and_o after_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v put_v they_o in_o good_a comfort_n that_o he_o be_v not_o dead_a then_o lo_o he_o ascend_v again_o and_o break_v bread_n and_o taste_v it_o and_o so_o continue_v his_o talk_n until_o the_o morning_n so_o that_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o day_n which_o the_o christian_n keep_v holy_a and_o the_o unseasonablenes_n of_o the_o time_n to_o go_v to_o
such_o a_o high_a ministry_n may_v turn_v to_o reproach_n of_o their_o rashness_n in_o that_o behalf_n they_o allege_v for_o their_o excuse_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n 10._o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o do_v not_o we_o offer_v up_o christ_n every_o day_n say_v s._n chrisostom_n and_o again_o it_o be_v our_o bishop_n say_v s._n ambrose_n which_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o cleanse_v we_o 38_o the_o same_o offer_v we_o now_o also_o which_o then_o be_v offer_v can_v not_o be_v consume_v let_v we_o priest_n therefore_o say_v the_o same_o bless_a man_n in_o a_o other_o place_n follow_v as_o we_o can_v our_o high_a priest_n that_o we_o may_v offer_v up_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o people_n although_o weak_a in_o desert_n and_o good_a dede_n yet_o honourable_a for_o our_o sacrifice_n for_o although_o christ_n now_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o offer_v yet_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o earth_n when_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v wherefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a lie_n to_o say_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o any_o ancient_a doctor_n that_o priest_n have_v authorite_n to_o offer_v up_o christ_n to_o his_o father_n thus_o have_v then_o prove_v right_o sufficient_o that_o he_o have_v bely_v the_o church_n and_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o we_o can_v find_v in_o the_o old_a father_n the_o term_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la or_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la or_o the_o question_n of_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o of_o the_o accident_n remain_v or_o the_o case_n which_o he_o move_v of_o a_o mouse_n unto_o all_o these_o which_o so_o round_o and_o glorious_o as_o if_o the_o field_n have_v be_v win_v he_o bring_v forth_o all_o in_o a_o ray_n i_o resist_v with_o one_o awnswer_n that_o if_o i_o can_v find_v they_o in_o old_a doctor_n yet_o at_o this_o time_n i_o will_v not_o seek_v they_o and_o if_o they_o can_v not_o be_v find_v as_o i_o may_v grant_v without_o hindrance_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n express_o and_o plain_o set_v forth_o yet_o have_v he_o win_v nothing_o unto_o his_o purpose_n and_o because_o this_o confession_n of_o i_o for_o what_o other_o will_v faâ—e_v i_o can_v not_o tell_v but_o if_o this_o confession_n of_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o geve_v somewhat_o unto_o m._n juells_n article_n i_o will_v therefore_o again_o short_o make_v my_o answer_n more_o plain_a i_o grant_v that_o i_o find_v not_o within_o uj_o c._n year_n after_o christ_n that_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la and_o for_o the_o work_v sake_n sin_n be_v forgeven_a at_o the_o mass_n time_n ergo_fw-la say_v he_o juell_n the_o high_a mystery_n and_o great_a of_o your_o religion_n be_v break_v no_o sir_n not_o so_o for_o you_o ask_v whether_o within_o uj_o c._n year_n after_o christ_n these_o or_o these_o term_n be_v express_v and_o i_o answer_v no._n as_o far_o as_o i_o know_v but_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o whether_o these_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o whether_o they_o be_v beleve_v i_o will_v plain_o say_v yea_o and_o prove_v it_o plain_o but_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v sense_n the_o uj_o c._n year_n of_o which_o you_o speak_v but_o you_o will_v have_v the_o proufe_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o ujc_fw-la year_n next_o after_o christ_n or_o else_o you_o will_v not_o admit_v it_o as_o though_o this_o be_v your_o argument_n what_o so_o ever_o be_v not_o preach_v and_o so_o leave_v in_o writing_n ujc_fw-la year_n after_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o true_a â–ª_o but_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la be_v not_o mention_v with_o in_o these_o ujc_fw-la year_n ergo_fw-la what_o so_o ever_o be_v prove_v by_o all_o learn_v as_o concern_v individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la that_o be_v not_o true_a because_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v within_o those_o ujc_n year_n and_o as_o i_o have_v make_v your_o argument_n in_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la so_o be_v it_o in_o all_o the_o other_o of_o your_o article_n almost_o in_o which_o all_o the_o fault_n which_o you_o find_v be_v that_o vic_n year_n after_o christ_n be_v pass_v before_o they_o be_v by_o the_o catholic_n publish_v now_o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n then_o do_v i_o confess_v that_o i_o be_o quite_o overcome_v but_o if_o that_o otherwise_o it_o be_v nothing_o worth_a then_o have_v i_o lose_v nothing_o in_o grant_v that_o with_o in_o ujc_fw-la year_n after_o christ_n certain_a yea_o most_o of_o those_o article_n which_o he_o recite_v be_v not_o plain_o open_v how_o think_v you_o if_o that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o august_n when_o fruit_n be_v ripe_a and_o be_v taste_v to_o be_v good_a yet_o some_o one_o sad_a witted_a fellow_n will_v condemn_v all_o the_o fruit_n in_o the_o orchard_n for_o wild_a and_o naught_o &_o that_o only_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o april_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v upon_o the_o tree_n &_o will_v in_o his_o own_o conceit_n praise_v the_o fair_a month_n of_o april_n for_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o son_n the_o open_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o gentle_a reins_n fâ—om_o the_o cloud_n &_o green_a ornament_n of_o the_o ground_n which_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o spring_n and_o summer_n if_o he_o will_v speak_v few_o good_a word_n of_o they_o &_o for_o anger_n will_v cast_v away_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o harvest_n shall_v he_o not_o declare_v 4._o a_o mad_a testy_a kind_n of_o wisdom_n therein_o and_o why_o then_o i_o pray_v you_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n and_o be_v in_o deed_n his_o paradise_n and_o garden_n will_v you_o admit_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o bud_v forth_o in_o the_o ujc_fw-la year_n after_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o spring_n tide_n or_o beginning_n of_o summer_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o value_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o apply_v thereof_o of_o the_o accident_n of_o all_o other_o such_o thing_n they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o rote_n and_o body_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o that_o verity_n i_o mean_v which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o if_o you_o will_v contemn_v because_o they_o be_v not_o sprongen_fw-mi out_o ujc_fw-mi year_n after_o christ_n you_o shall_v be_v one_o of_o the_o hasting_n to_o speak_v the_o lest_o of_o you_o where_o be_v it_o read_v with_o in_o ujc_fw-la year_n of_o christ_n that_o our_o bless_a lady_n be_v preach_v or_o name_v the_o mother_n of_o mercy_n the_o hand_n maiden_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o spouse_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n the_o empress_n of_o hell_n yet_o if_o you_o believe_v in_o deed_n and_o in_o heart_n and_o not_o say_v it_o only_o from_o the_o tooth_n forward_o that_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n necessare_o all_o the_o other_o title_n follow_v shall_v i_o then_o say_v she_o be_v not_o call_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n or_o spouse_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o ujc_fw-la year_n after_o christ_n ergo_fw-la she_o may_v not_o be_v so_o call_v now_o and_o the_o great_a key_n of_o owr_a religion_n be_v break_v yet_o common_a sense_n approve_v that_o a_o king_n mother_n be_v a_o queen_n and_o not_o of_o no_o place_n i_o trow_v and_o thus_o i_o trust_v m._n jewel_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o triumph_v hitherto_o now_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o thing_n which_o do_v follow_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o his_o sermon_n i_o have_v little_a mind_n to_o declare_v the_o falsehood_n of_o they_o because_o i_o be_o weary_a of_o repete_v so_o many_o untruth_n of_o he_o one_o he_o alone_o betrate_v be_v sufficient_a to_o confound_v his_o loylâ—ty_n in_o misreport_v and_o misconstrue_v with_o liberty_n for_o what_o reason_n be_v this_o to_o say_v that_o therefore_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o well_o answer_v no_o mass_n be_v private_a juell_n see_v that_o in_o every_o â—asse_n every_o priest_n do_v communicate_v with_o a_o other_o where_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v because_o say_v m_n â–ª_o juell_n by_o this_o reason_n there_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d excommunication_n at_o all_o whereas_o the_o party_n excommunicate_v in_o england_n may_v say_v he_o will_v communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n which_o say_v mass_n in_o calicute_n for_o this_o reason_n do_v prove_v our_o sentence_n that_o whereas_o the_o man_n in_o england_n be_v excommunicate_v can_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n in_o calicute_n ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n of_o calicute_n and_o england_n be_v of_o one_o communion_n and_o body_n so_o that_o he_o which_o be_v cut_n of_o from_o the_o one_o can_v not_o remain_v in_o the_o other_o and_o he_o which_o agree_v with_o the_o one_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o
of_o my_o way_n to_o the_o mount_n tabor_n if_o i_o be_v in_o the_o further_a and_o wild_a place_n of_o all_o egypt_n because_o they_o will_v trust_v none_o but_o then selue_o and_o their_o own_o wittines_n and_o as_o themselves_o shall_v cast_v the_o way_n so_o will_v they_o hear_v by_o leisure_n what_o old_a good_a father_n do_v say_v only_o but_o yet_o will_v they_o follow_v their_o own_o inclination_n this_o be_v inowgh_n with_o they_o all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o my_o mind_n and_o spirit_n geve_v i_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o way_n ergo_fw-la this_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v the_o way_n and_o again_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o the_o great_a scholar_n and_o high_a bishop_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n ergo_fw-la happy_a be_v we_o the_o poor_a and_o ignorant_a which_o have_v neither_o learning_n neither_o authority_n m._n juell_n complain_v that_o some_o there_o be_v this_o day_n juell_n which_o refuse_v the_o communion_n and_o run_v headlong_o to_o the_o mass_n whereas_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o use_n and_o form_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n to_o the_o same_o order_fw-fr that_o be_v deliver_v and_o appint_v by_o christ._n and_o after_o practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o contineve_v by_o the_o holy_a doctor_n and_o father_n by_o the_o space_n of_o â—ive_a or_o six_o hundred_o year_n throughout_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ._n without_o exception_n or_o any_o sufficient_a example_n to_o be_v show_v to_o the_o contrary_n i_o can_v make_v short_a and_o say_v all_o be_v lie_v and_o true_o to_o make_v short_a in_o many_o place_n i_o shall_v be_v constrain_v the_o matter_n do_v so_o increase_v together_o with_o a_o just_a indignation_n which_o if_o i_o shall_v follow_v to_o the_o uttermost_a i_o may_v write_v a_o great_a volume_n and_o yet_o not_o come_v to_o the_o end_n but_o as_o for_o say_v all_o be_v lie_n without_o prove_v of_o it_o althowgh_n my_o negation_n be_v as_o free_a for_o i_o in_o familiar_a writing_n as_o his_o affirmation_n be_v for_o he_o in_o open_a pulpete_n and_o preach_v yet_o because_o i_o need_v not_o to_o use_v such_o extremity_n i_o will_v prove_v that_o all_o together_o it_o be_v false_o aâ—owched_v which_o he_o write_v in_o this_o foresaid_a sentence_n for_o how_o first_o do_v this_o communion_n agree_v with_o the_o order_fw-fr that_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n yea_o rather_o what_o order_fw-fr of_o celebrate_v do_v christ_n deliver_v which_o you_o can_v tell_v of_o 13._o christ_n do_v sit_v down_o with_o his_o twelve_o and_o after_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n eat_v he_o arise_v again_o he_o put_v of_o his_o robe_n he_o gird_v himself_o with_o a_o linen_n cloth_n he_o pour_v water_n into_o a_o basin_n he_o wassh_v his_o apostle_n foot_n he_o sit_v down_o again_o he_o preach_v he_o take_v bread_n he_o bless_v it_o he_o break_v it_o he_o give_v it_o sa_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v deliver_v for_o you_o 26._o and_o likewise_o he_o take_v the_o chalice_n and_o bless_v it_o as_o the_o gospel_n testify_v and_o at_o the_o last_o many_o godly_a and_o comfortable_a lesson_n be_v give_v and_o grace_v end_v he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n 14._o arise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o i._o there_o any_o more_o abowt_v the_o last_o supper_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o can_v tell_v of_o but_o how_o many_o thing_n more_o and_o how_o many_o thing_n less_o have_v your_o order_fw-fr in_o the_o communion_n book_n institution_n what_o scripture_n have_v you_o for_o the_o linen_n fair_a cloth_n upon_o the_o communion_n table_n where_o have_v christ_n deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v staâ—d_v at_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o table_n where_o find_v you_o the_o prayer_n collecte_v exhortation_n confession_n knelinge_n down_o standing_n up_o and_o such_o other_o fashion_n as_o the_o communion_n book_n have_v prescribe_v i_o speak_v neither_o of_o nor_o on_o as_o concern_v the_o goodness_n and_o allowance_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o only_o i_o ask_v where_o you_o have_v these_o ordres_n of_o christ_n for_o these_o be_v your_o word_n that_o the_o communion_n now_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o same_o order_fw-fr that_o be_v deliver_v and_o appoint_v by_o christ._n now_o as_o you_o have_v many_o thing_n more_o in_o your_o communion_n .1_o than_o ever_o you_o can_v prove_v by_o express_a scripture_n that_o hour_n savior_n use_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n so_o have_v you_o on_o the_o other_o side_n many_o point_n less_o than_o you_o owght_fw-mi to_o have_v by_o any_o dispensation_n if_o christ_n be_v your_o perfect_a example_n for_o christ_n our_o saviour_n as_o he_o be_v at_o supper_n with_o his_o disciple_n first_o and_o foremost_a take_v bread_n and_o how_o dare_v you_o to_o make_v your_o boast_v of_o the_o exact_a follow_v of_o the_o lord_n hand_n where_o as_o you_o be_v ashamed_a to_o take_v your_o communion_n bread_n in_o to_o your_o hand_n i_o will_v not_o press_v you_o with_o the_o question_n why_o you_o do_v not_o communicate_v at_o supper_n time_n which_o one_n may_v think_v that_o you_o will_v cheifelie_o do_v be_v such_o obseruar_n and_o keper_n of_o the_o action_n and_o proceeding_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o so_o reasonable_a and_o consequent_a point_n that_o i_o mean_v he_o which_o intend_v to_o work_v about_o any_o matter_n shall_v take_v it_o up_o in_o to_o his_o hand_n and_o this_o thing_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v will_v we_o by_o his_o example_n to_o do_v in_o take_v of_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o mind_v to_o consecrate_v in_o to_o his_o holy_a and_o reverend_a hand_n why_o do_v not_o you_o remember_v to_o follow_v and_o why_o geve_v you_o not_o forth_o a_o general_a injunction_n that_o every_o minister_n shall_v keep_v that_o ceremony_n and_o manner_n for_o although_o you_o m._n juell_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v say_v do_v take_v the_o bread_n in_o to_o your_o hand_n when_o you_o celebrate_v solemply_fw-fr yet_o thousand_o there_o be_v of_o your_o inferior_a minister_n who_o death_n it_o be_v to_o be_v bind_v unto_o any_o such_o external_a fasshion_n and_o your_o order_n of_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n be_v so_o unaduisedlie_o conceive_v that_o every_o man_n be_v leave_v unto_o his_o pryvate_a rule_n or_o canon_n whether_o he_o will_v take_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o hand_n or_o let_v it_o stand_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o table_n let_v it_o therefore_o be_v well_o mark_v that_o first_o of_o all_o you_o either_o forget_v or_o neglect_v or_o be_v ashamed_a to_o follow_v christ_n in_o take_v of_o bread_n in_o to_o your_o hand_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n do_v bless_v bread_n but_o what_o do_v he_o bless_v undowbtedlie_o that_o which_o he_o take_v in_o to_o his_o hand_n and_o why_o then_o do_v not_o you_o follow_v christ_n in_o this_o action_n abowt_v the_o sacrament_n or_o leave_v crake_v that_o you_o have_v bring_v your_o communion_n unto_o that_o perfect_a form_n and_o absolute_a at_o which_o christ_n leave_v it_o unto_o we_o if_o you_o will_v appeal_v in_o this_o place_n unto_o the_o jew_n in_o who_o tongue_n blessing_n be_v common_o take_v for_o thanks_n geve_v you_o must_v then_o expound_v unto_o we_o what_o thank_v christ_n do_v geve_v unto_o the_o bread_n for_o the_o accusative_a case_n which_o be_v govern_v of_o the_o verb_n benedixit_fw-la he_o bless_v be_v not_o deum_fw-la or_o apostolos_fw-la that_o be_v god_n or_o his_o apostle_n but_o panem_fw-la that_o be_v bread_n therefore_o he_o bless_v the_o bread_n and_o do_v not_o thank_v the_o bread_n no_o he_o do_v not_o praise_v the_o bread_n in_o which_o sense_n benedicere_fw-la to_o bless_v be_v oft_o time_n take_v for_o how_o can_v that_o holy_a mind_n of_o he_o which_o always_o be_v occupy_v upon_o high_a matter_n and_o which_o then_o be_v most_o especial_o full_o and_o excellentlie_o direct_v unto_o the_o make_n of_o unspeakable_a mystery_n intend_v the_o right_n season_v or_o well_o bake_v or_o fair_a lock_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n worth_a the_o praise_n in_o that_o bread_n which_o he_o take_v in_o to_o his_o hand_n if_o you_o will_v or_o can_v for_o your_o curse_a stomach_n &_o greatness_n of_o hart_n follow_v with_o quietness_n and_o charity_n the_o example_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o whole_o catholic_a church_n you_o shall_v make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n over_o the_o bread_n and_o think_v that_o christ_n his_o blessing_n of_o that_o creature_n be_v well_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o as_o though_o a_o thing_n be_v the_o worse_a for_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n make_v upon_o it_o or_o as_o thowgh_n christ_n in_o blessing_n of_o the_o bread_n bless_v it_o not_o in_o deed_n but_o rather_o bless_v &_o thank_v his_o father_n so_o you_o â—lee_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a from_o all_o such_o
towards_o the_o east_n in_o your_o common_a prayer_n quaest_n as_o it_o do_v appear_v by_o s._n justin_n the_o martyr_n .118_o quest_n because_o say_v he_o we_o shall_v reserve_v the_o most_o honourable_a thing_n for_o god_n and_o by_o all_o man_n judgement_n where_o the_o son_n rise_v that_o be_v the_o worthy_a part_n of_o the_o wordle_n the_o same_o also_o be_v prove_v by_o s._n athanasius_n quest_n .37_o 37_o which_o allege_v for_o that_o purpose_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o prophet_n in_o answer_v to_o a_o jew_n &_o for_o the_o answer_n to_o a_o gentil_n he_o say_v that_o because_o god_n be_v true_a light_n therefore_o we_o look_v toward_o the_o sight_n create_v and_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o light_n itself_o but_o the_o maker_n thereof_o three_o to_o a_o christian_a this_o he_o answer_v sa_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o most_o bless_a apostle_n do_v make_v the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o look_v towards_o the_o east_n that_o we_o look_v unto_o paradise_n from_o whence_o we_o have_v fall_v i_o mean_v our_o old_a country_n and_o land_n shall_v and_o may_v desire_v our_o god_n and_o lord_n to_o bring_v we_o back_o thither_o from_o whence_o be_v cast_v out_o we_o be_v in_o this_o banishement_n and_o of_o this_o judgement_n also_o s._n basil_n the_o great_a be_v and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n 27._o and_o with_o these_o agree_v s._n austen_n sa_v when_o we_o stand_v to_o pray_v we_o tear_v unto_o the_o east_n monte_fw-fr and_o why_o therefore_o be_v not_o this_o order_fw-fr keep_v in_o the_o communion_n book_n but_o express_o rather_o it_o appoint_v the_o priest_n to_o stand_v at_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o table_n be_v this_o your_o continew_n in_o old_a father_n and_o doctor_n order_n that_o you_o be_v assure_v no_o example_n can_v be_v show_v to_o the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o you_o do_v if_o you_o say_v the_o stand_n make_v no_o matter_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v so_o &_o wherefore_o then_o do_v you_o not_o let_v thing_n stand_v when_o they_o be_v well_o or_o why_o do_v you_o crake_v before_o ignorant_a people_n that_o you_o hauâ—_n the_o same_o order_fw-fr withowt_n example_n to_o the_o contrary_a which_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o use_v thus_o first_o than_o you_o stand_v not_o right_o no_o more_o do_v you_o in_o the_o rest_n according_o for_o where_o be_v the_o water_n which_o you_o shall_v mingle_v together_o with_o the_o wine_n in_o consecrate_v the_o chalice_n why_o keape_v you_o not_o this_o ancient_a approve_a and_o receive_v order_fw-fr s._n alexander_n bishope_n of_o rome_n the_o fifthe_o after_o s._n peter_n say_v water_n neither_o wine_n alone_o neither_o water_n alone_o but_o both_o mengled_a together_o aught_o to_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o the_o chalice_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o our_o forefather_n and_o reason_n itself_o do_v teach_v because_o both_o they_o be_v read_v to_o have_v gusshed_a out_o of_o his_o side_n when_o he_o suffer_v his_o passion_n item_n 24._o the_o three_o council_n hold_v at_o carthage_n forbid_v that_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v offer_v than_o our_o lord_n himself_o have_v deliver_v and_o appoint_v that_o be_v to_o say_v bread_n and_o wine_n mengle_v with_o water_n again_o s._n cyprian_n 2_o in_o one_o whole_a epistle_n great_o rebuke_v they_o which_o offer_v up_o water_n alone_o or_o wine_n alone_o because_o he_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n appoint_v it_o so_o that_o water_n and_o wine_n shall_v be_v mengle_v both_o together_o to_o signify_v the_o join_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o one_o 17_o for_o many_o water_n do_v signify_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n many_o people_n so_o that_o water_n mengle_v with_o wine_n do_v well_o represent_v the_o people_n temper_v together_o and_o unite_v with_o christ._n how_o say_v you_o be_v not_o these_o witness_n sufficient_a enough_o they_o be_v within_o the_o five_o hundred_o year_n which_o m._n juell_n geve_v we_o leave_v to_o considre_n if_o perchance_o we_o may_v find_v any_o exception_n to_o the_o contrary_n that_o the_o order_fw-fr in_o the_o english_a communion_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o perfect_a example_n of_o that_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v i_o ask_v yet_o once_o again_o why_o communion_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v not_o command_v to_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o shall_v consecrate_v this_o also_o be_v a_o old_a custom_n for_o in_o s._n james_n and_o s._n basiles_n mass_n there_o ysâ—_n a_o proper_a place_n and_o time_n before_o sacring_a as_o we_o have_v call_v it_o in_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o tertullian_n say_v militâ—â—_n that_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v a_o general_a custom_n to_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o forehead_n at_o every_o come_n in_o to_o the_o house_n at_o every_o go_v forth_o in_o put_v on_o their_o apparel_n in_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o table_n at_o candelltyde_n at_o beddtyde_n how_o much_o soon_o then_o do_v they_o use_v that_o sign_n in_o holy_a mystery_n s._n chrisostome_n also_o a_o awncient_a father_n 3._o the_o head_n say_v he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o deck_v and_o set_v â—urth_o with_o a_o royal_a crown_n as_o with_o the_o cross_n all_o man_n sign_n themselves_o with_o it_o imprint_v it_o in_o the_o most_o noble_a part_n that_o we_o have_v for_o in_o the_o forehead_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o pillar_n the_o figure_n thereof_o be_v daily_a make_v so_o likewise_o in_o the_o holy_a table_n so_o in_o the_o make_n of_o preiste_n so_o again_o with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mystical_a supper_n that_o sign_n do_v flourish_v joannen_n unto_o these_o .11_o forname_v witness_n let_v we_o take_v a_o therde_n verdict_n of_o the_o bless_a s._n austyne_n which_o judge_v of_o the_o cross_n in_o this_o wise_n that_o except_o it_o be_v put_v unto_o either_o the_o forheade_n of_o the_o faithful_a either_o the_o water_n with_o which_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o wither_v the_o oil_n with_o which_o they_o be_v anoint_v either_o the_o sacrifice_n with_o which_o they_o be_v nourish_v none_o of_o they_o all_o be_v well_o do_v what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v if_o m._n juell_n have_v not_o thorowghlie_o read_v these_o awncient_a doctor_n how_o hardy_a and_o hasty_a be_v he_o in_o report_v that_o his_o communion_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n deliver_v by_o christ_n practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n continue_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o if_o that_o he_o have_v read_v the_o holy_a father_n and_o yet_o contemn_v their_o say_n what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o his_o preach_n which_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n so_o notorious_o but_o let_v we_o make_v other_o exception_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n altar_n be_v allow_v among_o christian_n church_n upon_o which_o they_o offer_v the_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n saynct_v paul_n manifest_o say_v we_o have_v a_o altar_n of_o which_o they_o may_v not_o eat_v which_o communicate_v with_o idol_n the_o council_n also_o call_v agathense_o have_v decree_v it_o that_o altar_n shall_v be_v hallow_v not_o only_o with_o the_o anoint_v of_o holy_a oil_n but_o also_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o priest_n 14._o yet_o your_o company_n m._n juell_n to_o declare_v what_o follower_n they_o be_v of_o antiquity_n do_v account_n it_o among_o one_o of_o the_o kynde_n of_o idolatry_n if_o one_o keep_v a_o altar_n stand_v and_o in_o deed_n you_o follow_v a_o certain_a antiquity_n not_o yet_o of_o the_o catholykes_n but_o of_o desperate_a here_o tike_n 〈◊〉_d as_o optatus_n write_v against_o the_o donatist_n say_v what_o be_v so_o wicked_a &_o theewish_a as_o to_o break_v to_o raze_v to_o remove_v the_o altar_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o once_o you_o do_v offer_v now_o if_o you_o be_v of_o no_o affinity_n with_o the_o donatist_n answer_n for_o the_o pull_n down_o of_o altar_n what_o spirit_n it_o be_v which_o move_v you_o there_o unto_o again_o in_o the_o primityve_a church_n incense_a at_o mass_n be_v of_o most_o holy_a man_n allow_v witness_n hereof_o be_v s._n james_n in_o his_o mass_n say_v o_o lord_n â—hesu_fw-la christ_n etc._n etc._n purge_v we_o from_o all_o spot_n and_o make_v we_o to_o stand_v pure_a at_o thy_o holy_a altar_n that_o we_o may_v offer_v unto_o the_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n church_n and_o receive_v of_o we_o thy_o unprofitable_a seruamte_n this_o present_a perfume_n for_o a_o sweet_a savour_n etc._n etc._n s._n device_n also_o be_v a_o witness_n which_o among_o other_o thing_n write_v concern_v the_o order_n of_o church_n service_n in_o his_o
by_o many_o miracle_n that_o have_v be_v well_o know_v unto_o the_o church_n not_o hasty_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o who_o you_o be_v not_o so_o well_o acquaint_v as_o saint_n benet_n be_v but_o humble_o and_o reverent_o to_o hear_v the_o miracle_n of_o god_n in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o confess_v that_o m._n juell_n do_v not_o know_v all_o thing_n where_o you_o have_v it_o that_o saint_n benet_n do_v geve_v the_o communion_n unto_o a_o dead_a woman_n i_o know_v not_o very_o but_o saint_n gregory_n report_v a_o like_a thing_n of_o he_o 24._o that_o a_o lad_n of_o saint_n benet_n his_o monasterye_n depart_v unto_o his_o parent_n without_o the_o blessing_n of_o saint_n benet_n and_o before_o his_o return_n depart_v also_o the_o world_n after_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o earth_n the_o next_o day_n he_o be_v cast_v up_o again_o where_o upon_o saint_n benet_n after_o moan_v make_v unto_o he_o send_v the_o communion_n and_o will_v it_o to_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o lad_n after_o which_o doâ—e_n there_o be_v no_o more_o trouble_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o sad_o write_v by_o saint_n gregory_n we_o may_v not_o well_o lawgh_fw-mi at_o it_o and_o the_o same_o find_v no_o fault_n with_o the_o matter_n let_v not_o we_o murmur_v against_o the_o work_n and_o inspiration_n of_o god_n in_o deed_n it_o be_v not_o for_o every_o man_n so_o to_o do_v but_o when_o so_o singular_a virtuous_a man_n be_v move_v thereunto_o and_o when_o a_o great_a effect_n do_v follow_v we_o must_v judge_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o party_n do_v it_o not_o upon_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o boldness_n the_o which_o answer_n serve_v also_o satyri_fw-la that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o bold_a in_o condemn_v any_o one_o his_o devotion_n and_o faith_n which_o use_v the_o sacrament_n for_o his_o defence_n in_o any_o kind_n of_o cause_n for_o s._n ambrose_n praise_v his_o brother_n satyrus_n which_o mind_v to_o go_v over_o the_o sea_n do_v take_v of_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n with_o he_o the_o sacrament_n and_o hang_v it_o about_o his_o neck_n whereupon_o afterwards_o when_o a_o tempest_n do_v rise_v and_o break_v the_o ship_n he_o commit_v himself_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o sacrament_n and_o so_o miraculouslye_o escape_v drown_v and_o like_v as_o saint_n peter_n take_v comfort_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n 14._o say_v lord_n if_o thou_o be_v he_o bid_v i_o come_v unto_o the_o upon_o the_o water_n and_o do_v walk_v upon_o they_o as_o upon_o firm_a land_n so_o the_o catholic_n which_o certain_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v he_o himself_o who_o they_o see_v cover_v under_o form_n of_o bread_n although_o he_o be_v always_o present_a yet_o they_o be_v more_o out_o of_o fear_n when_o they_o have_v he_o within_o their_o hand_n and_o reach_v and_o throwgh_n the_o grace_n which_o come_v from_o he_o they_o walk_v secure_o and_o peaceable_o as_o contrary_a wise_n unto_o other_o which_o doubt_n of_o christ_n his_o word_n and_o make_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v able_a without_o difficulty_n to_o attain_v unto_o say_v that_o he_o be_v present_a by_o a_o certain_a conceive_v thowght_fw-mi of_o we_o and_o remembrance_n only_o i_o wondre_fw-fr not_o if_o it_o seem_v folly_n unto_o such_o to_o make_v any_o store_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o to_o reserve_v it_o for_o a_o stay_n of_o their_o waver_a faith_n in_o jeopardy_n for_o what_o be_v bread_n but_o bread_n and_o what_o can_v it_o do_v more_o than_o comfort_v the_o body_n but_o now_o again_o because_o in_o s._n benet_n his_o time_n more_o beside_o he_o as_o m._n juell_n collect_v do_v geve_v the_o sacrament_n even_o unto_o dead_a person_n ergo_fw-la they_o certain_o do_v confess_v a_o more_o lively_a real_a mighty_a and_o bless_a thing_n therein_o to_o be_v than_o our_o protestants_n will_v admit_v so_o that_o put_v a_o side_n the_o question_n whether_o they_o do_v well_o therein_o or_o no_o yet_o this_o appear_v that_o they_o take_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v as_o christ_n have_v say_v his_o very_o own_o body_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o church_n within_o the_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o m._n juell_n receave_v for_o incorrupt_a but_o alas_o what_o if_o they_o juell_n which_o most_o of_o all_o defend_v the_o mass_n themselves_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o mass_n as_o albertus_n pigghius_n by_o name_n the_o great_a pillar_n of_o that_o part_n first_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o take_v he_o for_o the_o great_a pillar_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o three_o or_o four_o point_n she_o note_v he_o to_o have_v have_v his_o error_n &_o a_o catholic_a faith_n be_v not_o bind_v unto_o any_o private_a man_n opinion_n but_o you_o be_v accustom_v to_o this_o kind_n then_o i_o say_v further_o that_o it_o appear_v hereby_o of_o what_o good_a conscience_n pigghius_n be_v who_o do_v not_o write_v for_o favour_n of_o his_o side_n or_o hatred_n of_o the_o contrary_n which_o if_o he_o have_v mind_v he_o will_v never_o have_v yield_v one_o inch_n unto_o a_o heretic_n which_o have_v that_o manner_n of_o stoutness_n that_o if_o one_o of_o they_o deny_v never_o so_o manifest_a a_o thing_n as_o for_o example_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v ever_o at_o rome_n upon_o which_o thing_n all_o writer_n agree_v upon_o althowghe_o they_o differ_v somewhat_o in_o the_o time_n but_o as_o i_o say_v be_v the_o thing_n never_o so_o manifest_a to_o the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o any_o of_o they_o do_v affirm_v or_o impugn_v yet_o will_v the_o rest_n defend_v he_o in_o their_o wise_n not_o perchance_o in_o allow_v the_o opinion_n assertion_n but_o in_o sa_v that_o it_o be_v a_o disputable_a question_n and_o so_o that_o be_v grant_v ergo_fw-la say_v they_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n whether_o the_o one_o part_n or_o other_o be_v take_v but_o the_o catholic_n because_o they_o be_v plain_a they_o do_v utter_v their_o own_o opinion_n and_o nothing_o dissemble_v with_o theâ—r_a fellow_n if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a wherein_o they_o be_v suffer_v so_o to_o reason_v one_o against_o a_o other_o that_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o obedient_a unto_o the_o church_n who_o voice_n we_o do_v harken_v unto_o &_o not_o what_o albertus_n pigghius_n say_v three_o they_o i_o answer_v that_o more_o beside_o pigghius_n confess_v abuse_v to_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o catholic_n canonicis_fw-la which_o consult_v upon_o reformation_n of_o disorder_n in_o a_o certain_a meeting_n at_o ausburg_n also_o â—â—ofmesterus_a in_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o mass_n service_n deme_v not_o but_o some_o trifle_n have_v be_v put_v in_o but_o what_o abuse_n &_o trifle_n do_v he_o mean_a forsooth_o such_o as_o be_v in_o some_o prose_n antiphony_n repetition_n and_o rehersall_n of_o thing_n not_o autentike_a which_o be_v in_o deed_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o be_v the_o outward_a garment_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o body_n now_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o pigghius_n have_v find_v out_o error_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o mass_n it_o make_v a_o catholic_a man_n to_o fear_v by_o and_o by_o lest_o that_o either_o by_o pigghius_n opinion_n christ_n his_o body_n be_v not_o real_o present_a or_o be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v &_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o mass_n or_o water_n and_o wine_n not_o to_o be_v mengle_v or_o the_o bread_n not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o shall_v consecrat_v or_o lest_o some_o other_o thing_n worth_a the_o talk_n of_o be_v omit_v or_o abuse_v as_o for_o a_o versicle_n or_o lesson_n or_o some_o one_o ceremony_n there_o may_v be_v cause_n perchance_o to_o alter_v it_o and_o yet_o the_o mass_n continue_v never_o the_o worse_a and_o therefore_o true_o m._n juell_n seem_v unto_o i_o not_o to_o play_v a_o bold_a part_n and_o upright_o for_o whereas_o proper_o as_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v except_o he_o be_v to_o much_o unlearned_a whereas_o i_o say_v the_o mass_n be_v proper_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a law_n be_v in_o the_o which_o christ_n his_o very_o own_o body_n be_v offer_v by_o himself_o throwgh_n the_o ministry_n of_o priest_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n for_o the_o purge_n preserve_v and_o beutify_v of_o his_o church_n m._n juell_n yet_o set_v himself_o to_o talk_v against_o the_o mass_n i_o will_v not_o speak_v say_v he_o of_o transubstantiation_n juell_n of_o real_a presence_n of_o sacrifice_n i_o be_o content_a to_o disavantage_n myself_o at_o this_o time_n in_o those_o thing_n but_o i_o will_v talk_v
one_o to_o interpret_v and_o expound_v they_o whereas_o daily_a service_n be_v and_o may_v be_v well_o do_v of_o more_o than_o two_o or_o three_o score_n again_o by_o their_o interpretation_n of_o speak_v in_o tongue_n all_o service_n must_v be_v in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n and_o woman_n thereat_o may_v sing_v but_o s._n paul_n do_v so_o take_v speak_v with_o tongue_n that_o he_o say_v let_v woman_n hold_v their_o tongue_n in_o the_o church_n one_o thing_n they_o may_v say_v with_o good_a reason_n that_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n if_o they_o be_v first_o well_o translate_v and_o yet_o also_o even_o by_o saint_n paul_n if_o the_o priest_n be_v able_a to_o expound_v it_o afterwards_o he_o may_v read_v it_o in_o the_o mass_n time_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n to_o the_o common_a people_n for_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o forbid_v to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n so_o that_o one_o be_v present_a which_o can_v expound_v they_o ergo_fw-la say_v they_o when_o none_o do_v expound_v it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n commit_v go_v to_o let_v i_o grant_v that_o all_o be_v not_o so_o exact_a but_o that_o heretic_n may_v peek_v a_o quarrel_n who_o shall_v amend_v that_o which_o be_v not_o well_o or_o who_o have_v make_v you_o controller_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n why_o do_v you_o not_o first_o make_v a_o privy_a exposition_n of_o your_o conceit_n unto_o the_o officer_n why_o do_v you_o not_o then_o cast_v your_o head_n together_o and_o make_v a_o most_o humble_a supplication_n why_o go_v not_o you_o to_o rome_n and_o confer_v with_o peter_n successor_n as_o paul_n aâ—â—ended_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n why_o do_v you_o not_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v help_v when_o no_o peaceable_a request_n can_v obtain_v and_o if_o god_n for_o some_o cause_n know_v to_o himself_o shall_v differ_v his_o help_n must_v you_o take_v the_o sword_n into_o your_o hand_n or_o usurp_v the_o auctoritye_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n and_o make_v yourselves_o leutenant_n under_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o great_a fault_n to_o read_v the_o gospel_n in_o latin_a unto_o english_a man_n then_o to_o read_v the_o same_o in_o english_a unto_o welshman_n but_o you_o will_v provide_v hereafter_o that_o welshman_n may_v have_v iâ—_n in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n or_o cause_v they_o to_o learn_v english_a how_o say_v you_o then_o to_o irish_a man_n northern_a man_n and_o cornishmen_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o every_o speech_n must_v have_v a_o book_n of_o service_n in_o their_o proper_a mother_n tongue_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v those_o quarter_n which_o obey_v the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o understand_v not_o the_o english_a tongue_n lack_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o devotion_n while_o they_o be_v at_o service_n and_o shall_v we_o make_v foolish_a complaint_n and_o exclamation_n that_o the_o poor_a welshman_n do_v lack_v the_o lively_a word_n of_o god_n that_o s._n paul_n will_n be_v break_v that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v neglect_v and_o so_o forth_o as_o far_o as_o our_o rhetoric_n will_v serve_v we_o because_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o the_o priest_n say_v let_v it_o be_v a_o abuse_n that_o the_o people_n three_o year_n sense_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o gospel_n but_o only_o stand_v up_o at_o it_o and_o bow_v their_o knee_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o do_v conceive_v wonderful_a high_a thing_n to_o be_v underneth_o the_o latin_a speech_n and_o honour_a god_n in_o their_o heart_n how_o much_o better_a be_v it_o now_o english_n i_o pray_v you_o when_o the_o simple_a folk_n and_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o old_a make_n understand_v the_o sentence_n but_o by_o half_n and_o either_o for_o lack_v of_o attention_n or_o dulness_n of_o hear_v or_o smallness_n of_o voice_n in_o the_o reader_n do_v bear_v very_o little_a away_o and_o when_o those_o of_o the_o new_a make_n do_v harken_v to_o maintain_v talk_n there_o upon_o or_o to_o appose_v the_o priest_n or_o to_o judge_v the_o priest_n or_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o to_o glory_n in_o their_o knowledge_n deceive_a they_o self_n and_o wening_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o able_a for_o lack_v of_o humility_n to_o hear_v they_o only_o as_o yet_o charity_n without_o science_n be_v more_o to_o be_v allow_v than_o science_n by_o which_o charity_n be_v great_o confound_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o secret_a let_v the_o epistle_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n what_o have_v m._n juell_n to_o do_v with_o the_o canon_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v as_o saint_n chrisostom_n say_v stand_v before_o god_n sacâ—rd_n as_o a_o suitor_n for_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o who_o the_o people_n shall_v pray_v that_o his_o service_n for_o they_o may_v be_v acceptable_a and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v good_a success_n what_o if_o they_o understand_v not_o his_o speech_n all_o that_o while_n the_o choir_n according_a to_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n be_v occupy_v in_o sing_v the_o angelical_a hymn_n of_o sanctus_n sanctus_n sanctus_n while_o the_o priest_n pray_v soft_o and_o close_o at_o the_o altar_n the_o laitye_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v time_n to_o look_v for_o the_o consecrate_v of_o that_o body_n which_o be_v bear_v circumcide_v present_v with_o fast_o debate_v scorge_v tear_v crucified_a raise_v up_o and_o which_o at_o length_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o their_o sake_n and_o that_o presence_n of_o christ_n once_o beleve_v they_o shall_v need_v no_o english_a tongue_n or_o sermon_n for_o that_o time_n to_o bring_v he_o unto_o their_o remembrance_n who_o present_o they_o know_v by_o the_o infallyble_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v upon_o the_o altar_n what_o need_v then_o any_o english_a at_o this_o point_n if_o one_o may_v speak_v with_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n yet_o at_o the_o presence_n of_o those_o mystery_n all_o tongue_n be_v to_o like_v and_o therefore_o good_a man_n forsake_v their_o tongue_n and_o go_v to_o their_o hart_n and_o there_o speak_v they_o after_o a_o more_o excellent_a sort_n then_o latiniste_n grecian_n or_o hebrician_n can_v do_v which_o speech_n of_o hart_n which_o sound_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n almighty_a good_a people_n have_v most_o of_o all_o when_o they_o be_v lest_o busy_v with_o the_o speech_n of_o bodily_a tongue_n with_o which_o they_o utter_v mystery_n and_o thanks_n and_o vow_n and_o love_n and_o complaint_n and_o request_n and_o all_o heavenly_a desiâ—es_n and_o devotion_n out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n they_o learn_v their_o faythâ—_n out_o of_o the_o church_n they_o talk_v of_o god_n in_o the_o chancel_n they_o appoint_v priest_n and_o clerk_n to_o praise_n god_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o at_o the_o altar_n there_o stand_v the_o priest_n alone_o and_o there_o be_v their_o saviour_n and_o we_o ready_a for_o they_o and_o after_o this_o sort_n service_n be_v appoint_v there_o remain_v for_o they_o consideration_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v by_o external_a sign_n declare_v the_o true_a religion_n consist_v not_o in_o tongue_n which_o tongue_n be_v necessary_a for_o learning_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o faith_n one_o receive_v and_o take_v in_o the_o hart_n the_o most_o perfect_a way_n afterward_o of_o serve_v god_n be_v to_o consider_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o greatness_n of_o his_o benefit_n which_o we_o comprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o by_o this_o reason_n one_o plain_a picture_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n shall_v go_v more_o devotion_n unto_o he_o which_o already_o be_v faithful_a people_n than_o a_o most_o eloquent_a learned_a sermon_n of_o m._n juell_n himself_o because_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sermon_n be_v to_o leave_v in_o my_o hart_n and_o mind_n a_o picture_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o a_o picture_n be_v the_o image_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v print_v in_o my_o conceve_n so_o that_o i_o may_v say_v where_o a_o preacher_n end_v there_o begin_v a_o painter_n and_o hear_v of_o sermon_n be_v for_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v and_o beholdinge_n of_o external_a sign_n and_o picture_n be_v for_o they_o which_o love_n in_o silence_n and_o closenes_n to_o practice_v their_o belief_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o have_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o english_a but_o cause_n there_o be_v why_o the_o lie_v people_n shall_v be_v instruct_v what_o to_o think_v in_o time_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o again_o i_o say_v it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o hear_v what_o be_v therein_o say_v but_o the_o only_a matter_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o therein_o be_v do_v and_o as_o at_o the_o
beginning_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o open_v my_o ear_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n might_n entre_fw-fr by_o that_o way_n into_o my_o hart_n so_o the_o word_n once_o by_o faith_n conceive_v and_o the_o hart_n be_v now_o throwgh_n the_o goodness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v as_o it_o be_v great_a with_o child_n there_o with_o all_o i_o shall_v more_o evident_o behold_v the_o verity_n of_o god_n in_o those_o mystery_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n if_o ear_n and_o eye_n and_o all_o sense_n be_v stop_v then_o if_o i_o shall_v intend_v the_o proper_a action_n of_o those_o sense_n but_o s._n austen_n say_v in_o the_o prayer_n juell_n which_o we_o make_v unto_o god_n we_o must_v not_o chirp_v like_o bird_n but_o sing_v like_o man_n ergo_fw-la we_o must_v not_o use_v a_o unknowen_a tongue_n yea_o with_o a_o further_a ergo_fw-la we_o must_v learn_v to_o understand_v the_o english_a which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o congregation_n which_o because_o thousand_o do_v not_o receive_v therefore_o they_o be_v chirp_n and_o not_o speaker_n yet_o the_o english_a service_n do_v remain_v although_o every_o one_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o justinian_n also_o a_o christian_a emperor_n juell_n make_v a_o strait_a constitution_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o ministration_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v with_o open_a voice_n that_o the_o people_n may_v say_v amen_o ergo_fw-la the_o service_n must_v be_v in_o english_a yet_o for_o all_o that_o we_o say_v amen_o upon_o those_o word_n which_o we_o understand_v not_o when_o there_o be_v no_o mistrust_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o honesty_n of_o the_o person_n which_o pronounce_v they_o and_o also_o if_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o ministration_n which_o i_o think_v to_o speak_v more_o plain_o be_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n then_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o confess_v the_o word_n which_o the_o priest_n do_v speak_v to_o be_v most_o true_a in_o they_o self_n so_o that_o when_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o answer_v of_o amen_n by_o the_o people_n do_v confirm_v it_o to_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n and_o exclude_v quite_o all_o siguration_n and_o signification_n of_o his_o body_n touch_v the_o second_o abuse_n of_o the_o communion_n he_o find_v fault_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n of_o which_o afterward_o we_o shall_v speak_v seperat_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o i_o say_v that_o this_o objection_n make_v no_o more_o against_o the_o mass_n then_o if_o i_o shall_v disprove_v a_o good_a dish_n of_o meat_n not_o for_o any_o unsaâ—orines_n therein_o but_o because_o the_o good_a wife_n of_o the_o house_n for_o diverse_a cause_n do_v keep_v it_o away_o from_o the_o servant_n for_o what_o be_v this_o against_o the_o mass_n that_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o minister_v in_o the_o which_o mass_n both_o kind_n be_v consecrate_v and_o both_o kind_n may_v be_v receive_v if_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n do_v think_v it_o good_a be_v the_o law_n of_o mâ—â—â—â—s_n or_o the._n gospel_n of_o christ_n worthy_o to_o be_v reprove_v because_o a_o few_o only_o be_v suffer_v to_o read_v the_o law_n and_o gospel_n do_v the_o son_n less_o any_o of_o his_o light_n because_o the_o cloud_n come_v betwixt_o our_o sight_n and_o he_o and_o keep_v his_o beam_n away_o from_o we_o suppose_v then_o that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a which_o be_v most_o false_a that_o the_o bishope_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n do_v rob_v the_o people_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v this_o robbery_n be_v object_v against_o the_o mass_n itself_o in_o which_o both_o kind_n be_v consecrate_v i_o grant_v unto_o you_o m._n juell_n that_o the_o sacrament_n have_v be_v receive_v and_o may_v be_v receive_v hereafter_o in_o both_o kind_n what_o do_v you_o conclude_v thereupon_o ergo_fw-la there_o be_v a_o abuse_n in_o the_o mass_n why_o sir_n do_v the_o order_n of_o the_o mass_n forb_v the_o receive_n oâ—der_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o both_o kind_n consecrate_v in_o the_o mass_n do_v not_o the_o priest_n receive_v both_o yea_o but_o the_o bishope_n and_o priest_n deliver_v unto_o the_o lay_a people_n one_o kind_n only_o they_o do_v it_o in_o deed_n and_o for_o just_a cawse_n but_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n be_v not_o a_o mass_n and_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o service_n god_n reprove_v then_o the_o bishope_n and_o speak_v not_o against_o the_o mass_n and_o confess_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v autentike_a and_o godly_a but_o that_o the_o minister_n do_v not_o follow_v their_o book_n which_o i_o say_v not_o as_o thowgh_a the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v in_o deed_n guilty_a their_o do_n be_v ground_v upon_o most_o just_a cause_n but_o to_o show_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n it_o be_v yet_o more_o rhetoric_n than_o reason_n to_o object_v that_o against_o the_o mass_n which_o appertain_v only_o unto_o the_o man_n the_o three_o point_n that_o i_o promise_v to_o speak_v of_o juell_n be_v the_o canon_n a_o thing_n for_o many_o cause_n very_o vain_a in_o itself_o and_o so_o uncertain_a that_o no_o man_n can_v rede_o tell_v on_o who_o to_o father_n it_o loe_o what_o a_o fault_n here_o be_v no_o man_n can_v tell_v who_o make_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v as_o who_o may_v doubt_v whethere_o the_o three_o and_o fowerth_o book_n of_o the_o king_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v the_o proper_a author_n of_o they_o be_v unknowen_a or_o as_o thowgh_a they_o be_v fautles_o which_o have_v deny_v s._n ihons_n revelation_n and_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n because_o it_o have_v be_v a_o question_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o those_o thing_n after_o like_a manner_n of_o folly_n it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n can_v rede_o tell_v what_o year_n of_o nero_n his_o reign_n s._n peter_n do_v come_v to_o rome_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v never_o at_o rome_n which_o liberty_n of_o babble_v once_o grant_v there_o may_v be_v find_v which_o shall_v make_v this_o quareling_n argument_n and_o say_v the_o history_n do_v not_o agree_v what_o year_n of_o his_o age_n christ_n suffer_v ergo_fw-la his_o passion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v beleve_v well_o yet_o among_o all_o they_o which_o be_v name_v author_n of_o the_o canon_n take_v he_o which_o be_v far_a of_o from_o christ_n and_o see_v what_o a_o foul_a blank_a m._n juells_n cause_n must_v have_v innocentius_n tertius_fw-la say_v that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n apostle_n that_o be_v to_o high_a think_v m._n juell_n go_v to_o then_o take_v he_o which_o come_v low_o that_o be_v s._n gregory_n the_o first_o who_o lyve_v within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n it_o follow_v well_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n and_o now_o because_o you_o glory_n that_o for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v find_v nothing_o against_o your_o communion_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o nombre_fw-fr that_o the_o very_a canon_n of_o the_o mass_n report_n which_o you_o speak_v most_o against_o be_v in_o those_o day_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o if_o the_o apostle_n make_v not_o the_o canon_n themselves_o yet_o be_v you_o confound_v because_o they_o make_v it_o which_o live_v within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n by_o which_o year_n you_o be_v content_v to_o be_v judge_v but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o some_o write_v how_o gregorius_n the_o three_o make_v the_o canon_n and_o that_o you_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v most_o true_a in_o deed_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o your_o side_n to_o take_v all_o thing_n at_o the_o worst_a â–ª_o for_o otherwise_o why_o shall_v you_o not_o believe_v rather_o that_o one_o scholasticus_n make_v it_o before_o s._n gregoâ—â—e_n his_o time_n as_o you_o understand_v he_o and_o other_o also_o before_o you_o no_o evil_a man_n or_o protestants_n althowgh_n in_o deed_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o consider_v whether_o he_o mean_v some_o one_o certain_a learned_a man_n who_o name_n shall_v be_v scholasticus_n or_o else_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o scholar_n of_o christ._n 63_o for_o his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o his_o epistle_n and_o answer_n make_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o his_o church_n where_o concern_v owr_a lord_n prayer_n why_o it_o be_v read_v after_o the_o canon_n it_o seem_v unto_o i_o a_o unseemelie_a thing_n say_v he_o that_o we_o shall_v say_v over_o the_o oblation_n the_o prayer_n which_o scholasticus_n or_o have_v as_o i_o will_v translate_v it_o which_o the_o scholar_n make_v and_o shall_v not_o say_v over_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o
repli_v say_v the_o holy_a oblation_n whether_o peter_n or_o paul_n do_v offer_v it_o or_o any_o other_o priest_n timot._n of_o what_o so_o ever_o goodness_n he_o be_v be_v the_o same_o which_o christ_n do_v geve_v unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o which_o priest_n even_o now_o to_o these_o day_n do_v consecrate_v hebr._n and_o s._n ambrose_n he_o be_v say_v he_o our_o bishop_n which_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o purge_v we_o the_o same_o we_o also_o now_o offer_v up_o which_o then_o be_v offer_v can_v not_o be_v consume_v wherefore_o see_v that_o priest_n how_o so_o ever_o they_o be_v in_o their_o life_n be_v honourable_a for_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v and_o whereas_o christ_n do_v offer_v up_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o three_o whereas_o priest_n do_v the_o same_o very_a thing_n which_o our_o master_n do_v before_o it_o be_v ignorance_n not_o to_o know_v these_o thing_n or_o dissimulation_n to_o pass_v by_o they_o it_o be_v impiety_n to_o speak_v against_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n in_o deed_n to_o revile_v or_o taunt_v at_o christ_n his_o bodi_fw-la but_o yet_o m._n jewel_n juell_n will_v prove_v his_o sa_n for_o contrariwise_o christ_n present_v we_o and_o make_v we_o a_o sweet_a oblation_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n his_o father_n ergo_fw-la say_v he_o the_o priest_n offer_v not_o christ._n which_o be_v open_a blasphemye_n or_o else_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o matter_n for_o what_o contrariety_n be_v between_o christ_n bring_v and_o his_o church_n or_o between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n all_o this_o which_o i_o shall_v say_v be_v true_a christ_n offer_v up_o we_o christ_n be_v the_o oblation_n itself_o the_o church_n offer_v christ_n and_o christ_n do_v offer_v his_o church_n and_o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n witness_n hereof_o be_v s._n austen_n sa_v dei_fw-la because_o of_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o he_o â—oke_v christ_n be_v also_o a_o priest_n himself_o be_v the_o offerer_n and_o himself_o the_o oblation_n of_o which_o thing_n he_o will_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n whereas_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o she_o the_o body_n and_o she_o the_o body_n of_o he_o the_o head_n she_o aswell_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v offer_v by_o he_o as_o he_o accustom_v to_o be_v offer_v by_o she_o so_o that_o every_o man_n may_v see_v which_o what_o learning_n and_o truth_n the_o canon_n hitherto_o have_v be_v reprove_v but_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o rest_n more_o over_o juell_n the_o priest_n desire_v god_n to_o accept_v the_o body_n of_o his_o soâ—ne_n jesus_n christ_n â–ª_o as_o he_o once_o accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n or_o the_o oblation_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o think_v we_o that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n stand_v so_o far_o in_o his_o father_n displeasure_n that_o he_o need_v a_o mortal_a and_o miserable_a man_n to_o be_v his_o spoke_n man_n to_o procure_v he_o favour_v have_v you_o seen_v a_o man_n sometime_o for_o wantoness_n or_o dronkenes_n or_o plain_a 〈◊〉_d to_o fight_v against_o his_o own_o shadow_n 〈◊〉_d m._n jewel_n here_o streke_v that_o kind_n of_o man_n which_o i_o have_v not_o read_v of_o and_o none_o i_o think_v which_o beleve_v in_o christ_n do_v ever_o dream_n that_o his_o father_n be_v angry_a with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o need_v to_o have_v not_o only_o a_o mortal_a miserable_a man_n but_o any_o most_o glorious_a creature_n to_o speak_v for_o he_o yet_o this_o preacher_n so_o sownd_v as_o though_o all_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o catholic_n which_o these_o nine_o hundred_o year_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n use_v the_o canon_n have_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o christ_n his_o soul_n now_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o his_o soul_n which_o so_o loud_o beli_v so_o many_o bless_a and_o learn_v man_n this_o objection_n have_v in_o part_n be_v answer_v before_o yet_o i_o say_v now_o again_o that_o the_o church_n desire_v god_n to_o look_v down_o upon_o his_o son_n body_n and_o to_o accept_v it_o either_o for_o vehemency_n of_o love_n and_o devotion_n which_o cause_v man_n to_o repete_fw-la again_o and_o again_o that_o which_o they_o be_v sure_a of_o or_o else_o because_o all_o flesh_n be_v weak_a and_o unclean_a and_o unworthy_a to_o come_v so_o nigh_o unto_o the_o most_o high_a mystery_n therefore_o the_o church_n desire_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v at_o her_o hand_n and_o look_v favourable_o upon_o the_o body_n of_o his_o soâ—ne_n fear_v lest_o perchance_o the_o wickedness_n of_o she_o be_v such_o that_o god_n turn_v away_o his_o face_n from_o she_o even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o his_o most_o dear_a son_n be_v present_a after_o which_o manner_n albeit_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o like_v of_o god_n yet_o of_o some_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n 49._o wy_n do_v thou_o declare_v my_o righteousness_n and_o take_v my_o testament_n in_o thy_o mouth_n which_o man_n well_o may_v pray_v after_o this_o sort_n which_o m._n jewel_n so_o great_o wonder_v at_o and_o say_v lord_n behold_v with_o a_o merciful_a countenance_n the_o word_n of_o thy_o own_o gospel_n and_o turn_v not_o away_o they_o face_n from_o thy_o own_o testament_n and_o so_o likewise_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o canon_n that_o god_n will_v accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o son_n body_n as_o he_o accept_v abel_n abraham_n or_o melchisedechs_n oblation_n it_o be_v not_o speak_v as_o m._n jewel_n feign_v as_o thowgh_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v no_o otherwise_o than_o sheep_n or_o lamb_n and_o bread_n or_o wine_n but_o the_o church_n declare_v therein_o her_o wish_n that_o as_o concern_v her_o service_n not_o as_o concern_v the_o price_n of_o the_o thing_n offer_v in_o the_o old_a time_n and_o these_o day_n of_o grace_n it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o receive_v at_o her_o hand_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n so_o thankful_o as_o he_o receive_v the_o oblation_n of_o those_o good_a father_n and_o that_o her_o service_n in_o this_o part_n may_v be_v no_o worse_o unto_o she_o part_n than_o those_o of_o old_a time_n be_v to_o abel_n abraham_n and_o melchisedech_n but_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v by_o this_o objection_n what_o one_o may_v do_v which_o be_v dispose_v and_o what_o evil_a example_n be_v give_v unto_o ethnike_n by_o the_o look_n of_o christian_n to_o speak_v against_o the_o christian_a faith_n arise_v o_o lord_n 43._o say_v the_o prophet_n why_o do_v then_o sleep_v remember_v david_n o_o lord_n 131._o say_v the_o same_o prophet_n and_o all_o his_o gentleness_n and_o that_o david_n be_v christ._n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v write_v 77._o that_o god_n do_v arise_v like_o one_o which_o have_v be_v a_o sleep_v and_o like_o a_o valiant_a which_o have_v well_o drink_v of_o wine_n yea_o it_o be_v expresslie_o say_v for_o christ_n 19_o i_o pray_v god_n to_o hear_v the_o in_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o tribulation_n and_o so_o forth_o thorowgh_n the_o whole_a psalm_n shall_v christian_n in_o these_o place_n play_v the_o ethnike_v part_n and_o ask_v whether_o god_n be_v a_o sleep_v or_o forgetful_a or_o well_o tipple_v what_o do_v they_o mean_v which_o pray_v to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n do_v they_o not_o say_v in_o effect_n all_o this_o behold_v o_o lord_n how_o thy_o bless_a sound_n take_v flesh_n upon_o he_o for_o our_o sake_n remember_v his_o obedience_n remember_v the_o scourge_n the_o prick_v of_o thorn_n the_o nail_n the_o cross_n the_o death_n which_o he_o suffer_v remember_v and_o do_v not_o forget_v how_o deep_o be_v s._n bernard_n and_o s._n bonaventura_n and_o thousand_o of_o bless_a man_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o saviour_n his_o passion_n what_o lamentation_n what_o question_n what_o wissh_n what_o thought_n have_v they_o paschalis_n o_o bless_a fault_n say_v s._n gregory_n which_o deserve_v such_o a_o redeemer_n what_o say_v we_o to_o the_o ancient_a hymn_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o lend_v the_o sense_n i_o remember_v although_o i_o keep_v not_o all_o the_o word_n bow_v down_o thy_o bow_n o_o tall_a high_a tree_n and_o slake_v thy_o hard_a stiff_a grain_n that_o with_o soft_a stretch_v his_o body_n thou_o ease_v the_o high_a king_n pain_n what_o place_n be_v leave_v for_o the_o fong_a of_o the_o three_o child_n all_o the_o work_n of_o our_o lord_n bless_v our_o lord_n 148._o and_o the_o psal._n praise_v you_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n in_o which_o psalm_n son_n and_o moon_n thunder_n lightning_z hail_n snow_n hill_n filde_n river_n sea_n all_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n
to_o most_o shameful_a death_n reign_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o present_a among_o man_n upon_o the_o altar_n stick_v not_o therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o body_n let_v not_o your_o thought_n and_o desire_n rest_v in_o the_o flessh_n only_o but_o go_v high_a by_o your_o faith_n and_o consider_v that_o bless_a soul_n of_o he_o so_o chaste_a patient_a wise_a charitable_a bright_a glorious_a and_o yet_o high_a and_o high_a in_o to_o the_o very_a heaven_n and_o above_o all_o heaven_n behold_v and_o wonder_v how_o the_o maker_n of_o they_o all_o who_o thousand_o thowsande_n and_o ten_o hundred_o thousand_o thousand_o do_v wait_n upon_o be_v present_a here_o for_o we_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o and_o to_o incorporate_v we_o in_o to_o he_o selue_fw-mi this_o loâ—_n have_v i_o speak_v more_o large_o because_o m._n juell_n have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o answer_v s._n augustine_n but_o to_o declare_v as_o we_o deny_v it_o not_o unto_o they_o but_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o we_o that_o we_o must_v ascend_v with_o our_o heart_n in_o to_o heaven_n and_o there_o honour_n christ._n which_o be_v most_o true_a and_o grawnt_v unto_o he_o he_o do_v untrue_o and_o ignorantlye_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v honour_v also_o in_o earth_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o do_v not_o divide_v christ_n and_o make_v one_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n a_o other_o to_o be_v on_o earth_n one_o body_n in_o heaven_n a_o other_o in_o earth_n but_o man_n worship_v he_o in_o heaven_n one_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n worship_v he_o in_o the_o sacrament_n here_o on_o earth_n as_o s._n chrisostome_n sacer._n prove_v and_o man_n worship_v he_o as_o he_o lie_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o angel_n worship_v he_o as_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o so_o both_o angel_n and_o man_n heaven_n do_v worship_n christ_n both_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o not_o with_o two_o kind_n of_o honour_n one_o for_o holy_a day_n a_o other_o for_o work_v but_o with_o one_o self_n same_o honour_n and_o worship_n the_o protestant_n will_v be_v seen_v to_o say_v much_o when_o they_o appeal_v so_o often_o to_o heaven_n and_o receive_v christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o papist_n mind_n go_v no_o high_a than_o the_o priest_n hand_n when_o he_o show_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o and_o when_o they_o have_v suppose_v that_o this_o be_v true_a then_o lo_o they_o triumph_n in_o recite_v s._n chrisostome_n s._n augustyne_n s._n hierome_n and_o then_o be_v they_o sorry_a that_o old_a holy_a father_n be_v not_o regard_v but_o the_o answer_n unto_o they_o be_v ready_a that_o they_o have_v saâ—ed_v therein_o very_o well_o but_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o catholykes_n do_v believe_v that_o they_o must_v lift_v up_o their_o heart_n and_o seek_v for_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o worship_v he_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o have_v but_o protestants_n deny_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v therein_o which_o i_o shall_v disprove_v a_o little_a more_o s._n augustyne_n 21._o upon_o the_o .21_o psalm_n the_o scotfree_a of_o the_o earth_n say_v he_o have_v eat_v also_o the_o body_n of_o their_o lord_n but_o they_o have_v not_o be_v fulfyl_v as_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v in_o follow_v of_o christ_n sacrament_n but_o yet_o they_o do_v worship_v he_o now_o m._n juell_n confess_v that_o where_o we_o eat_v christ_n there_o we_o worship_v christ._n ergo_fw-la these_o scotfree_a man_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n and_o s._n augustyne_n speak_v which_o do_v eat_v christ_n on_o the_o earth_n do_v worship_v he_o also_o on_o the_o earth_n for_o in_o heaven_n they_o do_v not_o eat_v he_o because_o they_o follow_v he_o not_o as_o the_o poor_a do_v which_o worthy_o do_v receive_v he_o again_o how_o can_v the_o gentyle_n have_v misreport_v the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o honour_v of_o ceres_n and_o bacchus_n the_o false_a god_n over_o bread_n and_o wine_n except_o they_o have_v give_v some_o argument_n thereof_o in_o deed_n 13_o by_o reason_n of_o honour_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o a_o ethnyk_n shall_v behold_v a_o christian_n after_o grace_n say_v to_o eat_v his_o meat_n savorlie_o and_o soberlye_o he_o can_v not_o think_v that_o he_o worship_v ceres_n and_o bacchus_n therein_o but_o when_o the_o panyme_v hard_o say_v that_o the_o christian_n do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o their_o god_n and_o when_o they_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v receive_v with_o all_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n they_o may_v not_o say_v that_o be_v be_v only_o bread_n because_o of_o the_o honour_n which_o at_o the_o presence_n thereof_o the_o christian_n exhibit_v unto_o it_o and_o they_o can_v not_o say_v it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o be_v yet_o infydell_n they_o be_v not_o instruct_v in_o owr_a mystery_n it_o remain_v then_o to_o think_v and_o to_o report_v that_o undoubtedlie_o christian_n do_v worship_n ceres_n and_o bacchus_n which_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v then_o adore_v and_o worship_v beside_o this_o it_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o same_o bless_a doctor_n that_o prosperi_fw-la we_o do_v honour_n thing_n invisible_a i_o mean_v flessh_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o we_o see_v and_o we_o do_v not_o take_v these_o two_o kynde_n after_o like_a sort_n as_o we_o do_v before_o the_o consecration_n whereas_o we_o confess_v faithful_o that_o before_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n which_o nature_n form_v but_o after_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v the_o flessh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o blessing_n have_v hallow_v but_o yet_o for_o all_o those_o testimony_n what_o say_v m._n juell_n it_o be_v a_o very_a now_o devyse_v juell_n quoth_v he_o and_o which_o as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v come_v but_o late_o in_o to_o the_o church_n about_o three_o hundred_o year_n past_a honoâ—us_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o command_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v liâ—â—ed_v up_o and_o the_o people_n reverentlie_o to_o bow_v down_o to_o 〈◊〉_d after_o he_o vrbanus_n the_o fowerth_o appoint_v 〈◊〉_d holydaie_n of_o corpus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n threâ—_n hundred_o year_n be_v 〈◊〉_d but_o a_o very_a little_a 〈◊〉_d with_o â—ow_o when_o we_o â—alke_v of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o glorious_a setter_n furch_n of_o the_o new_a find_v gospel_n thirty_o year_n lack_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d computationem_fw-la eccelesiâ—_n anglicaâ—â—_n do_v â—â—â—ke_v a_o greaâ—â—_n antiquity_n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d or_o after_o he_o zuinglius_fw-la must_v be_v name_v father_n and_o apostle_n when_o very_a bless_a bisshoppe_n honorius_n and_o vrbanus_n who_o all_o christendom_n assent_v unto_o be_v name_v contemptuouslie_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v they_o whem_o they_o do_v stand_v withowt_n the_o church_n door_n and_o can_v not_o read_v any_o letter_n in_o the_o bâ—ke_v but_o go_v to_o when_o honorius_n do_v command_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v any_o country_n of_o all_o christendom_n or_o city_n or_o godly_a man_n speak_v against_o it_o or_o when_o s._n vrbane_n appoint_v a_o holidaye_n for_o it_o be_v it_o write_v or_o extant_a by_o any_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v refuse_v in_o any_o place_n the_o pope_n i_o be_o sure_a be_v not_o withowt_n counsel_n the_o vnyversity_n be_v not_o withowt_n great_a scholar_n religious_a house_n and_o order_n be_v not_o they_o destroy_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o true_a catholykes_n be_v invincible_a the_o wicked_a spirit_n in_o heretic_n will_v have_v be_v venturous_a a_o good_a man_n with_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n will_v have_v speak_v the_o truth_n a_o heretyke_a to_o win_v a_o fame_n will_v not_o have_v pass_v upon_o death_n the_o dyvel_a also_o be_v his_o comforter_n and_o in_o these_o so_o many_o cause_n why_o the_o truth_n shall_v not_o be_v suppress_v be_v it_o possible_a that_o withowt_n open_a contradiction_n 〈…〉_o a_o false_a honour_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v receive_v among_o christian_n therough_n the_o whole_a world_n if_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o deed_n blasphemous_a be_v so_o receive_v as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o christendom_n so_o many_o people_n run_v headlong_o as_o you_o ween_v in_o to_o their_o damnation_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n stir_v up_o no_o one_o good_a man_n to_o call_v they_o back_o that_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v promise_v before_o and_o be_v now_o perform_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o
be_v a_o invincible_a immortal_a â–ª_o and_o coaeternall_a god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o geve_v sevenfold_a grace_n and_o among_o those_o seven_o one_o especial_o of_o fortitude_n will_v he_o suffer_v all_o his_o church_n to_o be_v beat_v down_o and_o will_v geve_v strength_n not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o one_o against_o who_o all_o his_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o synagoge_n and_o in_o that_o night_n when_o a_o general_a idolatry_n be_v commit_v our_o merciful_a god_n ever_o do_v use_v to_o raise_v up_o some_o one_o prophet_n or_o other_o who_o he_o will_v not_o only_o to_o speak_v but_o who_o he_o will_v also_o maintain_v both_o to_o speak_v and_o to_o be_v hard_o if_o not_o to_o the_o people_n profit_v because_o of_o their_o infidelity_n yet_o to_o their_o condemnation_n because_o of_o his_o justice_n and_o equity_n and_o that_o posterity_n of_o they_o may_v know_v how_o to_o fear_v god_n and_o he_o alone_o to_o honour_n and_o although_o esaie_n jeremie_n and_o other_o prophet_n have_v be_v slay_v yet_o have_v their_o word_n still_o continue_v in_o memory_n and_o writing_n â–ª_o for_o who_o can_v resist_v god_n almighty_a and_o let_v that_o his_o will_n go_v not_o forward_o and_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n when_o christ_n live_v never_o any_o more_o to_o die_v when_o the_o sonn_n of_o justice_n shine_v and_o man_n walk_v honest_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n be_v it_o not_o beside_o not_o only_o all_o faith_n but_o all_o reason_n also_o that_o a_o universal_a idolatry_n shall_v be_v commit_v and_o authorize_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o no_o prophet_n or_o preacher_n it_o shall_v be_v present_o control_v behold_v when_o nicolaus_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o first_o deacon_n when_o arrius_n eunomius_n martion_n donatus_n or_o any_o other_o heretic_n do_v begin_v to_o spring_v straightway_o the_o church_n have_v note_v he_o althowgh_a because_o of_o the_o violence_n of_o prince_n she_o have_v not_o be_v able_a straytewayes_o to_o oppress_v it_o and_o be_v the_o pain_n never_o so_o great_a and_o the_o power_n and_o number_n for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o heresy_n never_o so_o outrageous_a yet_o god_n never_o leave_v himself_o withowt_n testimony_n and_o valiant_a catholykes_n be_v find_v which_o will_v not_o shrink_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o truth_n not_o for_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o his_o souldyar_n athanasius_n the_o great_a be_v alone_o example_n strong_a inowgh_n for_o all_o yea_o there_o be_v so_o great_a strength_n in_o a_o spirit_n that_o when_o a_o very_a true_a cause_n be_v set_v upon_o and_o invade_v by_o falsehood_n the_o person_n who_o the_o dyvel_n do_v possess_v for_o that_o purpose_n will_v utter_v himself_o and_o be_v know_v if_o all_o the_o world_n faith_fw-mi nay_o and_o come_v against_o he_o example_n in_o luther_n who_o neither_o pope_n neither_o emperor_n can_v make_v to_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o will_v his_o scholar_n althowgh_n they_o can_v not_o maintain_v his_o doctrine_n preserve_v yet_o his_o name_n that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v doctor_n martin_n luther_n begin_v to_o setâ—_n up_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o year_n of_o owr_a lord_n m._n d._n xvii_o a_o worthy_a man_n and_o greivouse_a against_o the_o pope_n all_o be_v it_o in_o the_o great_a matter_n his_o scholar_n be_v better_o learn_v than_o he_o and_o fowght_fw-mi against_o the_o master_n how_o then_o stand_v owr_a case_n vrbanus_n a_o bless_a pope_n appoint_v a_o holiday_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v joyful_o receive_v thorowgh_n the_o whole_a church_n without_o any_o open_a contradiction_n and_o can_v it_o be_v idolatry_n no_o if_o it_o have_v be_v against_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n not_o only_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v universallie_o receive_v but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o particular_o suffer_v without_o some_o evident_a resistance_n and_o there_o will_v have_v be_v find_v in_o a_o thousand_o religious_a house_n and_o in_o university_n and_o in_o well_o order_v city_n and_o i_o believe_v in_o very_o mean_a howseholde_n some_o which_o rather_o will_v have_v dye_v then_o have_v commit_v idolatry_n especial_o whereas_o it_o have_v be_v promise_v unto_o jacob_n his_o seed_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o church_n non_fw-la est_fw-la idolum_fw-la in_o jacob_n nu._n 23._o there_o be_v no_o idol_n in_o jacob_n and_o whereas_o god_n so_o expresselie_o say_v to_o we_o by_o ezechiel_n ca._n 36._o i_o will_v cleanse_v you_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n then_o lo_o what_o a_o shameful_a pride_n be_v this_o a_o weak_a head_n not_o agree_v with_o other_o not_o know_v himself_o behind_o so_o many_o in_o year_n above_o so_o few_o in_o learning_n to_o make_v so_o light_a of_o the_o concord_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n and_o of_o her_o majesty_n that_o with_o a_o light_a word_n he_o dare_v to_o condemn_v two_o bless_a governor_n of_o she_o honorius_n and_o vrbanus_n with_o all_o bishop_n doctor_n divine_n religious_a order_n secular_a priest_n such_o which_o live_v in_o good_a order_n all_o the_o time_n sense_n and_o to_o condemn_v emperor_n king_n prince_n counselar_n with_o all_o the_o devoute_a laiety_n of_o those_o time_n and_o after_o but_o what_o do_v he_o say_v honorius_n quoth_v he_o be_v abowt_n three_o hundred_o year_n past_a why_o sir_n be_v not_o three_o hundred_o year_n a_o fair_a age_n this_o argument_n 〈◊〉_d sound_v as_o consequent_o as_o if_o one_o stryve_v with_o a_o other_o upon_o a_o question_n of_o learning_n will_v answer_v he_o with_o tussh_a man_n i_o know_v this_o better_a than_o thou_o for_o i_o be_o thirty_o year_n young_a than_o thou_o well_o honorius_n be_v three_o hundred_o year_n past_a or_o there_o about_o and_o he_o be_v deceive_v say_v you_o or_o he_o be_v not_o at_o the_o least_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v as_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o for_o sooth_n by_o that_o i_o have_v live_v these_o forty_o year_n or_o there_o abowt_a and_o be_o now_o bishop_n not_o of_o rome_n but_o of_o sarum_n in_o much_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n but_o may_v we_o so_o safe_o â—lude_v the_o answer_n of_o god_n and_o reject_v his_o bless_a will_n utter_v by_o the_o mowth_n of_o holy_a man_n that_o the_o cause_n itself_o shall_v be_v account_v childeysh_a because_o they_o which_o promote_v it_o be_v not_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n old_a but_o man_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n only_o as_o it_o be_v childerie_n of_o three_o year_n in_o respect_n and_o comparison_n of_o the_o reverend_a john_n of_o salisbury_n it_o be_v not_o the_o age_n which_o make_v verity_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n who_o voice_n especial_o be_v much_o to_o be_v consider_v vrhanus_fw-la say_v you_o be_v after_o honorius_n juell_n what_o of_o that_o be_v these_o late_a year_n so_o accurse_v that_o there_o can_v be_v find_v no_o good_a man_n in_o they_o i_o find_v no_o fault_n with_o luther_n because_o he_o be_v of_o no_o antiquity_n but_o because_o he_o add_v thereunto_o the_o breach_n of_o good_a order_n and_o unity_n and_o in_o saint_n vrbanus_n i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o observe_v that_o he_o make_v a_o new_a holy_a day_n but_o this_o be_v much_o to_o be_v mark_v that_o all_o christendom_n do_v keep_v it_o withâ—owt_v any_o murmur_n and_o rebellion_n and_o again_o his_o decree_n do_v not_o make_v that_o which_o be_v before_o profane_a to_o be_v holy_a but_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o enemy_n berengarius_fw-la who_o the_o dyvel_a stir_v against_o it_o do_v cause_v he_o to_o apoynt_v the_o time_n wherein_o it_o may_v bâ—_n celebrate_v and_o honour_a with_o especial_a memory_n christ_n his_o birth_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v before_o the_o holidaye_n be_v thereunto_o appoint_v and_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o sound_n be_v before_o the_o concell_n of_o nice_a and_o when_o order_n begin_v to_o decay_v new_a statute_n be_v make_v for_o the_o rapayr_n of_o they_o not_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v never_o use_v before_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o may_v be_v quite_o forgatten_v hereafter_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v never_o before_o honorius_n decree_n and_o s._n vrbanus_n holidaye_n of_o who_o by_o the_o protestants_n iudgmente_n it_o be_v to_o late_o to_o say_v god_n have_v mercy_n on_o their_o soul_n because_o they_o be_v already_o condemn_v for_o their_o idolatry_n as_o the_o heretic_n can_v term_v it_o o_o s._n thomas_n aquinas_n who_o labour_n in_o the_o make_v of_o the_o service_n for_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n i_o can_v not_o but_o remember_v the_o octave_n of_o that_o feast_n now_o be_v
present_a be_v they_o all_o lose_v and_o be_v thou_o thy_o self_n together_o with_o they_o condemn_v it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o man_n alone_o to_o compile_v out_o of_o both_o testament_n so_o many_o testimony_n for_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o compile_v they_o that_o like_o two_o cherubin_n the_o old_a shall_v look_v upon_o the_o new_a and_o the_o new_a answer_n the_o old_a it_o be_v not_o of_o flesh_n so_o to_o do_v but_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n read_v over_o the_o antempnes_n the_o respondes_fw-la the_o versicle_n of_o that_o bless_a day_n and_o by_o the_o very_a sound_n and_o sense_n of_o they_o they_o declare_v plain_o from_o whence_o they_o procee_v the_o first_o respond_v out_o of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v this_o the_o number_a of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 12._o shall_v offer_v up_o a_o kydd_o at_o the_o evening_n tie_v of_o their_o passover_o and_o they_o shall_v eat_v flâ—sh_a and_o unleavened_a bread_n the_o versicle_n answer_v the_o same_o out_o of_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n be_v this_o christ_n our_o passover_o be_v offer_v up_o 5._o therefore_o let_v we_o eat_v in_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o verity_n again_o a_o other_o respond_v be_v helias_n look_v back_o 19_o do_v see_v at_o his_o head_n a_o cake_n and_o rise_v do_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o with_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o meat_n he_o walk_v unto_o the_o hill_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o respond_v but_o what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o answer_v this_o it_o follow_v out_o of_o saint_n john_n his_o gospel_n 6._o if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v write_v in_o job_n the_o man_n of_o my_o tabernacle_n have_v say_v 31._o who_o may_v geve_v we_o of_o his_o flesh_n that_o we_o may_v be_v satisfy_v and_o the_o respond_v be_v that_o while_o they_o be_v at_o supper_n christ_n take_v bread_n and_o break_v it_o 14._o and_o give_v it_o and_o say_v take_v you_o and_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n what_o can_v have_v be_v devyse_v more_o agreeable_a and_o comfortable_a then_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o service_n how_o playnelie_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o how_o few_o word_n declare_v and_o how_o effectual_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n propon_v o_o holy_a feast_n say_v the_o antempne_v of_o the_o late_a evensong_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v receive_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v repete_v the_o mind_n be_v fill_v with_o grace_n and_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v be_v give_v unto_o us._n the_o heretic_n say_v that_o we_o must_v remember_v christ_n his_o passion_n and_o that_o that_o be_v the_o very_a some_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o they_o forget_v three_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a because_o we_o not_o only_o remember_v his_o passion_n but_o we_o receive_v he_o also_o in_o deed_n and_o grace_n present_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v hereafter_o the_o church_n tawght_fw-mi they_o even_o that_o verity_n which_o they_o hold_v as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n day_n o_o god_n which_o have_v leave_v unto_o we_o the_o memory_n of_o thy_o passion_n under_o a_o wonderful_a sacrament_n but_o than_o she_o say_v further_o grawnt_v we_o we_o beseech_v the_o so_o to_o honour_v the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o we_o may_v daily_a feel_v in_o owr_a self_n the_o fruct_v of_o thy_o redemption_n so_o then_o she_o grawnt_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o passion_n but_o she_o hold_v the_o verity_n of_o his_o body_n she_o pelt_v not_o with_o god_n deny_v this_o to_o be_v his_o body_n because_o she_o be_v command_v to_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o but_o she_o do_v best_o remember_v he_o when_o she_o have_v the_o body_n which_o suffer_v before_o she_o she_o call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n &_o yet_o she_o do_v plain_o adore_v and_o worship_v his_o presence_n which_o be_v cover_v i_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v to_o long_o in_o my_o service_n but_o certenlie_o if_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o marueilouse_a wisdom_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o mystery_n which_o by_o the_o mowth_n of_o s_n thomas_n be_v utter_v in_o that_o matter_n it_o be_v argument_n enough_o that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n and_o be_v all_o this_o gear_n lose_v now_o and_o where_o as_o most_o manifest_a miracle_n have_v testify_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o our_o savyor_n accept_v he_o and_o have_v take_v he_o in_o to_o heaven_n shall_v the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n &_o lye_v with_o one_o word_n condemn_v he_o everlastinglie_o thank_v be_v god_n that_o ever_o the_o holiday_n be_v make_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o this_o argument_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o both_o he_o which_o can_v read_v no_o letter_n in_o the_o book_n &_o a_o other_o which_o will_v read_v no_o good_a thing_n &_o the_o three_o which_o for_o honest_a necessary_a business_n can_v not_o well_o intend_v it_o all_o yet_o be_v sufficient_o warn_v what_o to_o think_v of_o the_o christian_n sacrament_n because_o they_o have_v count_v it_o worthy_a of_o a_o especial_a holiday_n and_o where_o as_o no_o text_n can_v be_v allege_v so_o plain_a for_o adoration_n no_o not_o out_o of_o this_o very_a service_n which_o be_v for_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n but_o the_o heretic_n will_v put_v it_o out_o of_o strength_n by_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a understanding_n which_o word_n they_o understand_v not_o themselves_o but_o like_o smoke_n vanysh_v away_o in_o their_o cogitation_n yet_o the_o apoint_v of_o a_o holydaye_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v so_o manifest_a a_o argument_n against_o they_o that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o to_o say_v vrbanus_n be_v not_o ancient_a inowgh_n for_o they_o which_o holy_a pope_n if_o he_o have_v write_v a_o whole_a book_n in_o the_o praise_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 14._o call_v it_o as_o the_o holy_a doctor_n have_v do_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o bread_n of_o divyne_a substance_n the_o bread_n unite_v to_o the_o divinitye_n the_o pledge_n of_o everlasting_a lyâ—â—e_n the_o body_n most_o holy_a pretiouse_a save_v inestimable_a with_o a_o hundred_o other_o such_o title_n they_o will_v have_v escape_v by_o le_v or_o deny_v but_o now_o what_o can_v they_o say_v not_o only_o s._n vrbanus_n sacrament_n but_o all_o christendom_n not_o only_o do_v speak_v but_o command_v and_o prove_v by_o sensible_a and_o visible_a argument_n that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o owr_a saviour_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o they_o adore_v it_o with_o a_o proper_a holidaye_n but_o christ_n say_v m._n juell_n and_o his_o apostle_n juell_n the_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o doctor_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o other_o learned_a man_n whatsoever_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n never_o hear_v of_o it_o never_o will_v you_o abide_v by_o it_o juell_n yea_o say_v he_o once_o again_o i_o say_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n his_o ascension_n in_o to_o heaven_n this_o worship_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v never_o know_v or_o practise_v in_o any_o place_n within_o the_o whole_a catholyke_a church_n of_o christ_n within_o the_o whole_a world_n here_o i_o be_o at_o a_o stay_n i_o tell_v you_o troth_n because_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v by_o which_o way_n i_o may_v begin_v to_o answer_v so_o vehement_a a_o asseveration_n for_o be_v it_o best_a think_v i_o to_o tell_v he_o he_o lie_v and_o to_o prove_v it_o or_o to_o wish_v he_o shame_v only_o and_o to_o permit_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n or_o to_o reason_n with_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v present_a or_o what_o way_n may_v i_o take_v i_o have_v allege_v s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustyn_n before_o and_o if_o those_o two_o be_v not_o sufficient_a theodoretus_n say_v that_o the_o mystical_a sign_n remain_v in_o their_o formar_n substance_n and_o figure_n and_o form_n 2._o and_o they_o may_v be_v seen_v and_o feel_v as_o they_o be_v before_o but_o they_o be_v understode_v to_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o they_o be_v beleve_v and_o adore_v as_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v beleve_v to_o be_v euthimius_n also_o say_v in_o the_o 64._o chap._n upon_o s._n matthew_n let_v we_o so_o doâ—_n in_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o mystery_n not_o only_o look_v on_o those_o thing_n mat._n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o but_o beleve_v his_o word_n and_o whereas_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n
call_v the_o sacrament_n bread_n 〈…〉_o which_o yet_o condemn_v all_o lutheran_n and_o zuin_n glean_v and_o she_o call_v the_o sacrament_n bread_n because_o the_o sacrament_n have_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o because_o bread_n in_o the_o scripture_n signifi_v any_o food_n and_o because_o christ_n his_o body_n be_v in_o deed_n true_a bread_n and_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o heavenly_a bread_n therefore_o because_o it_o be_v call_v bread_n upon_o that_o only_o to_o conclude_v that_o it_o contynu_v baker_n bread_n it_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o thinker_n tailor_n and_o cobbler_n and_o not_o of_o learned_a scholar_n then_o as_o concern_v gelasius_n which_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n or_o nature_n of_o wine_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o expownd_v he_o self_n by_o that_o which_o follow_v straight_o after_o in_o thâ—_n same_o sentence_n add_v these_o plain_a word_n but_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o propriety_n of_o their_o nature_n which_o propriety_n be_v these_o follow_v whiteness_n thickness_n bread_v weight_n taste_n and_o power_n to_o norissh_v and_o feed_v the_o body_n with_o such_o like_a which_o he_o call_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o more_o playnelie_o the_o property_n of_o their_o nature_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v answer_v unto_o theodoretus_n which_o say_v that_o christ_n honour_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o we_o see_v contrahaerese_n with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o cha_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o natural_a propriety_n because_o in_o all_o point_n it_o appear_v unto_o owr_a eye_n to_o be_v even_o as_o it_o be_v before_o consecration_n but_o join_v grace_n unto_o that_o nature_n over_o and_o above_o all_o this_o a_o most_o true_a and_o ready_a answer_n be_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v consider_v always_o not_o what_o one_o or_o two_o do_v say_v but_o what_o the_o whole_a cumpanye_n of_o learned_a man_n or_o the_o great_a part_n do_v testify_v again_o before_o the_o church_n have_v express_v it_o and_o open_v by_o her_o sentence_n the_o manner_n of_o christ_n his_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v no_o heresy_n if_o proud_a obstinacy_n do_v not_o make_v it_o to_o say_v that_o bread_n remain_v or_o that_o it_o vanish_v in_o to_o nothing_o because_o both_o opinion_n do_v hold_v with_o real_a presence_n and_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v content_v to_o yield_v unto_o their_o better_n judgement_n and_o so_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v unto_o the_o heretâ—kes_n that_o which_o they_o do_v require_v about_o gelasius_n or_o theodoretus_n they_o both_o defend_v the_o real_a presence_n it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n against_o the_o heretic_n other_o opinion_n and_o it_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o the_o catholykes_n but_o in_o these_o dare_v now_o when_o it_o have_v be_v decree_v according_a unto_o scripture_n lateranese_n and_o ancient_a father_n in_o a_o general_a council_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v convert_v in_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o to_o deny_v transubstantiation_n and_o to_o revyle_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o be_v great_o against_o the_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o make_v heretic_n s._n cyprian_n which_o defend_v the_o rebaptise_v of_o they_o who_o heretic_n have_v baptize_v before_o be_v no_o heretyke_a in_o so_o do_v because_o the_o question_n be_v not_o then_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n unto_o who_o judgement_n he_o submit_v his_o learning_n and_o authority_n but_o now_o if_o it_o shall_v come_v in_o to_o a_o idle_a head_n to_o bring_v that_o bless_a martyr_n reason_n and_o to_o withstand_v the_o catholic_a church_n he_o shall_v do_v nothing_o else_o in_o wise_a man_n judgement_n but_o declare_v his_o own_o vain_a gloriouse_a folly_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o ne_o will_v not_o use_v this_o defence_n but_o plain_o answer_v that_o gelasius_n and_o theodoretus_n do_v mean_v well_o and_o speak_v as_o papist_n may_v do_v that_o the_o substance_n or_o natural_a property_n of_o bread_n remain_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o same_o quantity_n virtue_n and_o quality_n which_o it_o have_v before_o the_o consecration_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v the_o clean_a contrary_n unto_o master_n juells_n assertion_n i_o say_v that_o neither_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v understand_v by_o substance_n the_o essential_a and_o internal_a form_n or_o nature_n of_o bread_n neither_o duns_n and_o durand_n do_v say_v that_o if_o bread_n remain_v there_o be_v danger_n of_o idolatry_n far_o yet_o the_o schoolman_n say_v quod_fw-la m._n juell_n juell_n that_o if_o a_o man_n happen_v to_o worship_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n idolatry_n may_v be_v do_v to_o the_o sacrament_n no_o good_a sir_n not_o to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o the_o accident_n wherein_o if_o fault_n shall_v be_v commit_v it_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o silence_n of_o priest_n or_o simplicity_n of_o the_o people_n neither_o be_v adoration_n therefore_o to_o be_v forbid_a but_o the_o manner_n of_o adoration_n be_v discretelie_o to_o be_v open_v while_o owr_a saviour_n himself_o walk_v visible_o upon_o the_o earth_n if_o one_o shall_v have_v worship_v his_o very_a face_n or_o garment_n not_o able_a to_o distinct_a between_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n neither_o in_o what_o diversity_n and_o degree_n the_o face_n and_o the_o garment_n appertein_a unto_o oneself_o same_o person_n whereas_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o worship_v that_o face_n with_o godly_a honour_n in_o that_o respect_n and_o consideration_n as_o it_o be_v only_o a_o holy_a and_o graciouse_a visaige_a of_o a_o right_n excellent_a and_o perfect_a man_n because_o herein_o may_v be_v danger_n shall_v we_o not_o worship_v jesus_n christ_n at_o all_o or_o not_o worship_v he_o before_o we_o understand_v the_o distinction_n between_o latria_n and_o dulia_n that_o be_v honour_v due_a and_o proper_a unto_o god_n and_o honour_n which_o may_v be_v geaven_v unto_o any_o holyâ—_n creature_n o_o miserable_a people_n say_v master_n juell_n that_o thus_o be_v lead_v to_o worship_n they_o know_v not_o what_o for_o alas_o how_o many_o of_o they_o piety_n understand_v these_o distinction_n or_o care_n for_o they_o how_o many_o of_o they_o understand_v after_o what_o sort_n accidentia_fw-la be_v sine_fw-la subiecto_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o o_o miserable_a world_n say_v i_o also_o then_o and_z alas_o alas_o that_o any_o wise_a man_n shall_v be_v so_o take_v to_o think_v that_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v conclude_v in_o school_n shall_v be_v open_v in_o the_o pulpite_n alas_o alas_o the_o church_n do_v teach_v open_o that_o the_o father_n be_v unbegotten_a the_o son_n only_o beget_v the_o holy_a ghost_n procede_v and_o this_o who_o so_o ever_o do_v not_o believe_v shall_v not_o be_v save_v o_o miseserable_a people_n that_o this_o be_v lead_v to_o believe_v they_o know_v not_o what_o for_o what_o know_v they_o or_o what_o care_n have_v they_o of_o procede_v or_o beget_v or_o how_o can_v they_o understand_v those_o mystery_n of_o the_o school_n man_n as_o for_o example_n christ_n take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n he_o take_v not_o the_o person_n of_o man_n as_o concern_v christ_n his_o person_n god_n die_v for_o man_n as_o concern_v the_o divine_a nature_n god_n can_v not_o die_v and_o he_o which_o beleve_v not_o those_o thing_n shall_v never_o be_v save_v o_o miserable_a people_n that_o this_o be_v lâ—â—d_v to_o believe_v they_o know_v not_o what_o for_o which_o of_o they_o understand_v the_o distinction_n between_o substance_n and_o person_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v must_v the_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o church_n o_o master_n juell_n believe_v no_o more_o than_o the_o people_n be_v able_a to_o conceive_v or_o because_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o what_o be_v accidence_n or_o what_o be_v substance_n or_o what_o be_v quantity_n or_o quality_n relation_n or_o action_n be_v it_o therefore_o no_o matter_n whether_o it_o be_v fish_n or_o flesh_n square_a or_o round_o white_a or_o black_a worldly_a or_o everlasting_a for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o bread_n bâ—â—ng_v chainge_v by_o his_o almightiness_n in_o to_o his_o boâ—â—e_n and_o the_o wine_n in_o to_o his_o blood_n or_o if_o some_o can_v not_o bear_v away_o all_o this_o let_v he_o clean_o to_o the_o catholyke_a faith_n and_o hold_v up_o his_o hand_n at_o sacring_a as_o other_o do_v and_o believe_v more_o excellent_a thing_n to_o be_v present_a then_o he_o selue_fw-mi can_v see_v or_o feel_v and_o be_v content_a to_o be_v reform_v if_o perchaunse_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o any_o error_n and_o god_n will_v 〈◊〉_d
he_o by_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a then_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o to_o teach_v the_o emperor_n a_o true_a lesson_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o his_o majesty_n be_v not_o the_o high_a begin_v above_o all_o other_o unto_o his_o chapelaine_n declare_v that_o he_o know_v none_o there_o to_o be_v better_o of_o like_o courage_n and_o fortitude_n be_v eulogius_n a_o holy_a and_o constant_a priest_n which_o be_v require_v of_o the_o emperor_n valens_n chief_a officer_n 33._o to_o communicate_v with_o he_o which_o hold_v the_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n which_o in_o owr_a english_a tongue_n at_o these_o day_n be_v to_o say_v follow_v the_o king_n proceeding_n answer_v peaceable_o and_o gentlelie_o say_v and_o i_o also_o have_v my_o part_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o priesthode_n such_o man_n be_v 30._o holy_a basile_n ambrose_n chrysostome_n noble_a and_o reverend_a bisshoppe_n in_o deed_n which_o little_o regard_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o court_n and_o the_o world_n spare_v not_o to_o tell_v the_o emperor_n their_o own_o and_o also_o to_o show_v they_o that_o a_o bisshopp_n his_o office_n be_v not_o give_v with_o goldon_n crown_n or_o purple_a and_o not_o only_o in_o their_o do_n emperor_n but_o in_o write_n also_o they_o declare_v this_o verity_n that_o the_o emperor_n rulâ—th_v in_o the_o court_n the_o bisshopp_n in_o the_o church_n the_o emperor_n over_o man_n good_n and_o body_n sacerd._n the_o bisshopp_n over_o soul_n and_o consciency_n the_o emperor_n in_o thing_n transitory_a the_o bisshopp_n in_o thing_n everlasting_a these_o conclusion_n be_v therefore_o true_a if_o innocentius_n will_v sweet_o and_o misticallye_o allude_v unto_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n and_o say_v that_o the_o two_o great_a light_n which_o god_n make_v to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o night_n do_v signify_v the_o two_o power_n of_o the_o spiritualtye_n and_o of_o the_o temporaltye_n of_o which_o the_o one_o be_v so_o bright_a than_o the_o other_o that_o the_o least_o of_o they_o both_o yet_o do_v direct_a and_o guide_v man_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v this_o so_o unproperlie_o speak_v or_o childiâ—â—â—lie_o that_o any_o father_n of_o this_o generation_n may_v honest_o contemn_v it_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o there_o be_v no_o strength_n and_o force_n in_o this_o argument_n be_v the_o high_a mystery_n and_o secret_a learning_n of_o the_o catholic_n thereby_o utter_v and_o confute_v when_o friend_n confer_v together_o familiar_o many_o thing_n come_v and_o go_v to_z &_o fro_o betwixt_o they_o which_o if_o they_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o severe_a judgement_n of_o some_o controllar_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v speak_v triflinglie_o yet_o consider_v the_o time_n place_n and_o person_n they_o may_v stand_v well_o enough_o with_o charity_n my_o meaning_n be_v this_o when_o christian_n write_v unto_o christian_n in_o great_a peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o silence_n of_o heresy_n they_o be_v more_o bold_a with_o the_o scripture_n allege_v the_o text_n of_o they_o â–ª_o towards_o their_o purpose_n although_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o first_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n allude_v as_o sweet_a s._n bernard_n do_v man_n thousand_o place_n unto_o some_o history_n verse_n sentence_n or_o other_o like_a thing_n in_o they_o playe_v as_o i_o may_v say_v and_o refresh_v themselves_o with_o the_o scripture_n as_o isaac_n do_v play_v with_o the_o fair_a rebecca_n his_o wiffe_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o abimelech_n the_o king_n secret_o 26._o as_o he_o thowght_fw-mi himself_o and_o honest_o be_v a_o good_a and_o virtuous_a man_n love_o yet_o and_o familiaâ—lye_v as_o with_o a_o most_o true_a and_o beautiful_a wiâ—e_n all_o which_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d colerate_v â—mong_a friend_n and_o they_o agree_v well_o inowgh_a with_o chaâ—â—â—_n as_o long_o as_o they_o disagree_v not_o with_o honesty_n and_o veriâ—ie_n but_o when_o peeker_n of_o quarrel_n 〈…〉_o do_v appear_v and_o heretic_n begin_v to_o lour_v then_o in_o deed_n other_o kind_n of_o writing_n and_o argue_v we_o to_o be_v use_v not_o to_o the_o utter_a disallow_v of_o the_o familiar_a manner_n and_o fashion_n which_o have_v his_o time_n and_o place_n but_o to_o provyde_v against_o the_o come_n in_o of_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n which_o seek_v only_o how_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o catholic_n s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o will_v that_o woman_n shall_v be_v cover_v in_o the_o church_n and_o among_o other_o reason_n this_o be_v one_o which_o he_o write_v very_o sad_o do_v not_o nature_n say_v he_o teach_v you_o this_o 11._o for_o you_o see_v that_o long_o hear_v we_o geaven_v unto_o a_o woman_n to_o cover_v herself_o withal_o this_o now_o in_o a_o christian_a man_n his_o ear_n do_v sound_o right_a well_o and_o probable_o but_o let_v a_o quarell_a stand_n against_o he_o and_o say_v my_o master_n paul_n here_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o that_o your_o woman_n shall_v not_o be_v bare_a head_a in_o the_o church_n and_o why_o so_o loath_a i_o be_o to_o rip_v up_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o learn_v and_o the_o force_n of_o his_o reason_n but_o his_o importunitye_n dryve_v i_o thereunto_o mark_v you_o therefore_o well_o and_o waighe_v this_o argument_n a_o woman_n by_o nature_n have_v long_o hear_v ergo_fw-la they_o must_v be_v byggin_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o such_o a_o skorner_n then_o speak_v as_o right_a as_o master_v juell_n do_v allege_v that_o for_o a_o principal_a or_o singular_a argument_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v not_o so_o and_o afterward_o by_o disgrace_v of_o that_o argument_n to_o bring_v the_o whole_a matter_n in_o to_o question_v or_o else_o contempt_n for_o the_o bless_a apostle_n use_v that_o reason_n as_o in_o way_n of_o persuasion_n and_o as_o a_o probable_a and_o convenient_a argument_n which_o if_o one_o will_v deny_v say_v it_o do_v not_o prove_v his_o purpose_n his_o conclusion_n be_v sure_a for_o all_o that_o where_o he_o say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o question_n if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v contentiouse_a 11._o we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n after_o which_o sort_n it_o may_v be_v well_o answer_v that_o if_o innocentius_n do_v not_o thereby_o well_o prove_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o pope_n above_o the_o emperor_n because_o the_o sonn_n be_v big_a than_o the_o moon_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n of_o force_n and_o strength_n among_o the_o catholykes_n for_o that_o purpose_n as_o contrary_a wise_n there_o be_v whole_a book_n of_o ancient_a doctor_n which_o prefer_v priest_n before_o all_o other_o what_o so_o ever_o creature_n for_o their_o order_n sake_n and_o authority_n yet_o sacerd._n it_o may_v be_v well_o answer_v to_o heretic_n that_o if_o you_o be_v good_a and_o cunning_a at_o jest_v and_o lyinge_v understand_v you_o that_o we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o so_o i_o answer_v not_o only_o for_o innocentius_n at_o but_o for_o isidorus_n also_o and_o gerson_n bonifacius_n the_o gloze_v and_o for_o all_o other_o which_o master_n juell_n rekon_v up_o that_o if_o they_o like_o good_a man_n abund_v in_o their_o sense_n have_v allege_v scripture_n for_o prove_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v use_v before_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o if_o unto_o contentiouse_a person_n those_o good_a man_n reason_n be_v not_o sufficient_a yet_o none_o shall_v be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o take_v away_o order_n or_o article_n general_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n receive_v because_o it_o be_v inowgh_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o allege_v that_o we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n wherefore_o as_o concern_v shave_a crown_n and_o purple_a sandale_n holy_a water_n or_o pray_v in_o one_o tongue_n they_o be_v never_o take_v for_o secret_a mystery_n in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n which_o holy_a man_n have_v apply_v unto_o they_o do_v not_o abundantlie_o prove_v they_o good_a there_o be_v no_o great_a harm_n take_v water_n as_o for_o holy_a water_n althowgh_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n may_v very_o well_o be_v apply_v unto_o it_o where_o he_o say_v i_o will_v sprinkle_v upon_o you_o clean_a water_n which_o word_n be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o christian_n 36_o i_o can_v not_o devyse_v in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o seven_o deadly_a sin_n it_o may_v be_v number_v to_o speak_v they_o also_o by_o holy_a water_n which_o in_o one_o signification_n do_v bring_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o owr_a baptism_n yet_o grant_v that_o they_o make_v no_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n than_o master_n juell_n talk_v here_o of_o the_o supremacy_n and_o purgatory_n and_o priest_n crown_n and_o purple_a sandale_n do_v make_v against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n holy_a water_n for_o all_o that_o be_v not_o
to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o s._n alexander_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o martyr_v of_o christ_n fowrtene_v hundred_o year_n ago_o then_o also_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o weight_n if_o that_o 22._o ecce_fw-la duo_fw-la glagij_fw-la hicâ—_n â–ª_o behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n time_n yet_o must_v you_o not_o make_v he_o a_o antichrist_n or_o the_o temporal_a princess_n page_n and_o servant_n and_o if_o owr_n savyour_fw-mi will_v not_o use_v in_o his_o humility_n the_o temporal_a sword_n and_o jurisdiction_n you_o will_v not_o therefore_o i_o trust_v deny_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n and_o so_o likewise_o he_o make_v his_o apostle_n s._n peter_n his_o levetenant_n and_o ruler_n of_o all_o christian_n both_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n althowgh_n he_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n in_o to_o his_o sheath_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o sword_n at_o all_o for_o as_o concern_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n no_o wise_a heretic_n deny_v that_o unto_o the_o bishop_n the_o scripture_n saying_n most_o plain_o who_o sin_n you_o forgeve_v 18._o they_o be_v forgeven_v who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v but_o the_o temporal_a if_o he_o will_v not_o use_v it_o always_o you_o may_v not_o therefore_o in_o all_o case_n take_v it_o from_o he_o whereas_o for_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o cause_n so_o require_v he_o may_v as_o swell_v forbead_n concern_v the_o emperor_n own_o person_n that_o no_o man_n salute_v he_o or_o regard_v he_o as_o he_o may_v excommunicate_v the_o base_a man_n in_o a_o whole_a city_n for_o a_o fault_n which_o deserve_v it_o which_o be_v true_a in_o a_o christian_a emperor_n that_o have_v submit_v himself_o by_o promise_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o church_n for_o of_o they_o which_o be_v withowt_n 5._o what_o do_v it_o apparteine_a unto_o i_o to_o judge_v do_v not_o you_o judge_v of_o these_o which_o be_v within_o therefore_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v so_o include_v in_o the_o spiritual_a as_o a_o less_o figure_n mathematical_a of_o never_o so_o many_o corner_n be_v compass_v within_o a_o circle_n it_o be_v fynche_n say_v of_o saint_n bernard_n consideratione_n lib._n 4._o the_o consideratione_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temporal_a sword_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v in_o his_o sheath_n be_v this_o sword_n say_v he_o do_v perteine_a unto_o the_o by_o no_o right_a when_o the_o apostle_n say_v behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n owr_a lord_n will_v not_o have_v answer_v it_o be_v inowgh_a but_o it_o be_v to_o much_o and_o therefore_o both_o be_v the_o church_n i_o mean_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n and_o the_o material_a but_o the_o one_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v for_o the_o church_n the_o other_o of_o the_o church_n the_o one_o with_o the_o priest_n hand_n the_o other_o with_o the_o soldier_n but_o yet_o true_o at_o the_o beck_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o bid_v of_o the_o emperor_n a_o see_v now_o master_n jewel_n low_o much_o saint_n bernard_n make_v of_o that_o argument_n which_o you_o think_v worth_a the_o lawgh_n at_o and_o this_o be_v that_o bernard_n his_o testimony_n who_o you_o in_o pulpite_n do_v much_o bring_v forth_o against_o the_o pomp_n and_o vice_n of_o rome_n which_o as_o he_o be_v in_o deed_n no_o flatterer_n at_o all_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o much_o the_o more_o you_o shall_v allow_v his_o testimony_n which_o he_o have_v browght_fw-mi forth_o for_o the_o supremicie_n but_o why_o shall_v behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n more_o offend_v christian_a ear_n when_o one_o go_v abowt_n by_o all_o mean_n for_o to_o prove_v and_o declare_v a_o verity_n then_o the_o argument_n of_o saint_n paul_n do_v 4._o where_o he_o unto_o the_o galathians_n in_o dispute_v of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v void_a tell_v we_o that_o abraham_n have_v two_o son_n the_o one_o by_o his_o maid_n servant_n the_o other_o by_o his_o wife_n which_o say_v he_o be_v the_o two_o testament_n against_o which_o argument_n if_o master_n juell_n shall_v use_v one_o of_o his_o deep_a and_o witty_a confutation_n and_o bid_v the_o people_n mark_n with_o see_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o a_o worshipful_a argument_n this_o be_v abraham_n have_v two_o son_n and_o the_o elder_a play_v the_o boy_n with_o the_o young_a and_o the_o good_a wife_n sara_n away_o quoth_v she_o with_o this_o old_a lubber_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v heir_n with_o my_o child_n ergo_fw-la the_o old_a law_n must_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o door_n no_o doubt_n but_o this_o will_v sound_v so_o untuneablie_o in_o the_o rude_a worldly_a or_o fine_o courtly_a ear_n of_o many_o that_o soon_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v unto_o irreligion_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_n but_o let_v we_o come_v near_o say_v m._n jewel_n &_o see_v the_o argument_n juell_n upon_o which_o the_o mass_n be_v luyld_v you_o say_v well_o of_o come_n near_o for_o hitherto_o you_o have_v go_v very_o far_o of_o and_o very_o far_o wide_a yet_o what_o bring_v you_o against_o the_o fundation_n of_o the_o mass_n i_o wonder_v at_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o man_n he_o make_v as_o thowgh_n he_o will_v overturn_v the_o mass_n &_o he_o talk_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n the_o corporal_a of_o linen_n the_o altar_n of_o stone_n the_o roundness_n of_o the_o bread_n the_o mettle_n of_o the_o chalice_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o apperteine_a only_o to_o the_o comlynes_n and_o worship_n and_o signification_n of_o some_o good_a thing_n about_o the_o minister_a and_o consecrate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v these_o the_o thing_n which_o you_o number_n among_o owr_n high_a mystery_n and_o secret_a learn_v and_o which_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o speak_v of_o as_o thowgh_a there_o have_v be_v some_o shameful_a dishonesty_n in_o the_o matter_n or_o do_v you_o call_v these_o thing_n the_o fundation_n of_o the_o mass_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v be_v these_o the_o point_n by_o utter_v of_o which_o you_o have_v go_v abowte_n to_o procure_v we_o shame_n grawnt_n unto_o the_o catholic_n or_o papist_n that_o which_o they_o do_v bring_v in_o by_o their_o high_a mystery_n secret_a learn_v and_o strength_n of_o their_o reason_n grawnt_v it_o i_o beseech_v you_o good_a master_n juell_n for_o a_o while_n to_o see_v what_o will_v follow_v true_o no_o dishonour_n unto_o god_n no_o diminissh_n of_o christ_n his_o passion_n no_o occasion_n of_o lewdness_n no_o breach_n of_o commandment_n no_o thing_n which_o a_o quiet_a man_n shall_v mislike_v but_o these_o thing_n will_v follow_v which_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o rip_v up_o and_o open_v that_o in_o the_o celebration_n the_o chalice_n be_v of_o silver_n or_o gold_n that_o priest_n wassh_v their_o hand_n in_o the_o mass_n that_o the_o clothes_n be_v of_o fine_a linen_n that_o the_o priest_n lift_v up_o the_o paten_a and_o look_v in_o to_o the_o chalice_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v in_o to_o the_o grave_n that_o the_o priest_n fetch_v a_o sigh_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o knock_v his_o breast_n with_o remembrance_n of_o the_o thief_n which_o repent_v himself_o of_o his_o wicked_a life_n with_o such_o like_o more_o which_o may_v and_o do_v bring_v many_o mean_o dispose_v in_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o sundry_a point_n of_o christ_n his_o passion_n o_o heaven_n and_o earth_n what_o fault_n be_v these_o how_o much_o be_v master_n juell_n to_o be_v esteem_v for_o rip_a and_o open_v of_o such_o privy_a mystery_n which_o once_o be_v know_v no_o man_n will_v ever_o love_v the_o mass_n any_o more_o i_o trow_v it_o be_v wonder_v that_o saint_n paul_n church_n and_o steple_n be_v not_o strike_v with_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n when_o the_o fierst_a mass_n be_v say_v within_o it_o in_o which_o mass_n such_o absurdity_n as_o the_o preacher_n tell_v we_o of_o be_v permit_v o_o excellent_a juell_n thou_o have_v not_o thy_o name_n for_o nawght_fw-mi this_o day_n thou_o have_v confound_v all_o papist_n this_o day_n thou_o have_v so_o rip_v their_o cope_v and_o open_v their_o bosom_n and_o englissh_v unto_o we_o their_o observation_n and_o rubrike_n that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v ashamed_a for_o ever_o o_o the_o lyve_a lord_n will_n the_o folissh_n say_v how_o have_v we_o be_v seduce_v of_o the_o papist_n how_o much_o be_v they_o themselves_o heavy_a load_v with_o man_n tradition_n and_o how_o little_a virtue_n be_v in_o all_o their_o do_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o the_o number_n of_o popisâ—h_a ceremony_n but_o alas_o for_o pity_n and_o phy_o for_o shame_n a_o learned_a man_n and_o browght_fw-mi up_o
among_o honest_a study_n so_o for_o to_o abuse_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o unlerned_a and_o unsteadfast_a people_n that_o they_o shall_v think_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n of_o the_o catholic_n but_o a_o observation_n of_o a_o strange_a tongue_n linen_n cloth_n altar_n of_o stone_n chalice_n of_o gold_n or_o other_o such_o matter_n although_o i_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o suspect_n person_n to_o cut_v my_o hair_n and_o will_v not_o trust_v he_o with_o pare_n of_o my_o nail_n and_o no_o man_n that_o wise_n be_v permit_v his_o enemy_n to_o do_v with_o the_o make_v of_o his_o apparel_n or_o the_o prescribe_n of_o a_o diet_n and_o order_n unto_o he_o yet_o the_o life_n itself_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n then_o hear_v nail_n apparel_n or_o diet_n and_o the_o heretic_n have_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o behavyor_n and_o ceremony_n of_o catholic_n althowgh_a the_o life_n of_o owr_a soul_n consist_v not_o in_o they_o but_o in_o the_o holy_a and_o relieve_n sacrament_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v by_o m._n juell_n pryvie_a and_o wise_a counsel_n if_o we_o do_v put_v away_o for_o his_o pleasur_n the_o ceremony_n which_o offend_v his_o ghostly_a spirit_n shall_v we_o have_v nothing_o to_o put_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n upon_o that_o he_o find_v so_o great_a fault_n with_o a_o altar_n sure_o what_o so_o ever_o matter_n the_o altar_n have_v be_v make_v of_o good_a man_n will_v have_v soon_o apply_v some_o one_o text_n or_o other_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o have_v a_o spite_n against_o the_o golden_a chalice_n shall_v we_o drink_v then_o without_o a_o cup_n what_o so_o ever_o metal_n the_o chalice_n have_v be_v make_v of_o great_a scholar_n will_v have_v show_v some_o place_n or_o other_o serve_v for_o it_o and_o no_o doubt_n the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v first_o use_v for_o some_o good_a cause_n and_o reason_n not_o express_v in_o write_v perchaunse_n but_o leave_v in_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o always_o know_v and_o manifest_a unto_o all_o learned_a man_n they_o upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o also_o upon_o this_o principle_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v which_o serve_v unto_o charity_n allege_v add_v a_o probable_a and_o likely_a reason_n which_o shall_v make_v for_o the_o ceremony_n receive_v and_o whereas_o without_o any_o reason_n allege_v every_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v why_o shall_v it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_a because_o a_o reason_n be_v invent_v for_o it_o there_o be_v no_o principal_a part_n of_o a_o man_n of_o who_o fasshion_n situation_n or_o manner_n the_o philosopher_n do_v not_o either_o geve_v the_o reason_n or_o seek_v after_o it_o at_o the_o least_o as_o why_o the_o eye_n be_v place_v on_o high_a why_o there_o be_v two_o of_o they_o one_o tongue_n serve_v we_o why_o the_o finger_n be_v so_o many_o why_o the_o thumb_n so_o thick_a and_o short_a why_o the_o brain_n so_o cold_a set_v in_o the_o head_n why_o the_o hart_n so_o hot_a place_v in_o the_o middle_a and_o so_o forth_o in_o the_o rest_n yet_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o stand_v not_o by_o god_n when_o he_o make_v the_o world_n that_o because_o of_o the_o ergo_fw-la which_o they_o have_v conclude_v god_n shall_v make_v that_o part_n of_o his_o creature_n which_o shall_v agree_v with_o their_o reason_n as_o in_o example_n the_o hart_n 〈◊〉_d hot_a and_o some_o cold_a thing_n must_v be_v invent_v to_o assuage_v the_o feruentnes_n of_o it_o ergo_fw-la set_v the_o cold_a brain_n direct_o over_o it_o i_o think_v not_o that_o any_o man_n do_v at_o the_o beginning_a make_v this_o reason_n and_o that_o therefore_o god_n do_v answer_v he_o with_o you_o say_v well_o gentle_a philosopher_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o as_o your_o ergo_fw-la conclude_v but_o god_n most_o wyselie_o and_o agreablie_o have_v set_v everye_o part_n of_o we_o in_o his_o order_n of_o which_o have_v do_v there_o be_v cause_n and_o reason_n more_o than_o any_o man_n can_v tâ—ll_v upon_o the_o invent_v and_o search_v of_o which_o he_o have_v set_v those_o occupy_v which_o will_v study_v natural_a philosophy_n and_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o wisdom_n not_o so_o yet_o that_o when_o any_o man_n have_v geaven_v a_o proper_a and_o probable_a cause_n of_o the_o make_v or_o dispone_v of_o any_o creature_n that_o cause_n which_o the_o man_n invent_v shall_v be_v term_v the_o occasion_n and_o cause_n of_o that_o creature_n but_o this_o do_v follow_v that_o god_n be_v a_o wonderful_a wisdom_n which_o allthowgh_n not_o man_n shall_v find_v fault_n with_o his_o do_n but_o take_v they_o as_o he_o have_v appoint_v have_v provide_v yet_o that_o such_o good_a reason_n shall_v be_v seen_v in_o all_o his_o workinge_n that_o he_o must_v be_v not_o only_o stubborn_a but_o also_o foolish_a which_o will_v strive_v and_o murmur_v against_o they_o and_o so_o i_o think_v for_o the_o ceremony_n of_o all_o kind_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o which_o a_o great_a number_n have_v come_v from_o the_o very_a apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v appoint_v by_o they_o which_o have_v apostolic_a authority_n these_o ceremony_n then_o once_o receyve_v of_o the_o catholykes_n be_v keep_v of_o they_o for_o obedience_n sake_n which_o know_v not_o the_o reason_n and_o occasion_n of_o they_o then_o lo_o the_o learned_a man_n church_n have_v good_a judgement_n and_o leisure_n and_o know_v that_o nothing_o have_v be_v rasshelye_o allow_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o the_o catholic_n either_o receyve_v or_o invent_v as_o god_n shall_v put_v in_o their_o mind_n a_o probable_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n ceremony_n and_o tradition_n and_o the_o posterity_n also_o will_v perchaunse_v increase_v their_o forefather_n godly_a invention_n so_o that_o at_o this_o day_n of_o one_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n you_o may_v have_v three_o or_o four_o devoute_a cause_n wherein_o we_o must_v not_o make_v foolish_a argument_n of_o this_o say_v durand_n ergo_fw-la this_o be_v the_o very_a fundation_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o now_o let_v every_o man_n so_o work_v abowt_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o as_o he_o may_v gather_v most_o vantage_n and_o profitt_a to_o the_o stir_v up_o corporal_a of_o his_o devotion_n christ_n be_v bury_v in_o a_o shroud_n of_o linen_n cloth_n ergo_fw-la the_o corporal_a must_v be_v make_v of_o fine_a linen_n this_o argument_n may_v be_v find_v in_o silvester_n quod_fw-la master_n juell_n ergo_fw-la before_o this_o argument_n and_o before_o the_o time_n of_o silvester_n be_v not_o the_o corporal_a of_o linen_n marâ—â—_n yea_o s._n bede_n a_o ancient_a father_n testify_v that_o holy_a sixtus_n long_o before_o his_o time_n do_v make_v that_o order_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n shall_v not_o be_v exequate_v neither_o on_o silk_n neither_o on_o colour_a cloth_n but_o clean_o white_a linen_n only_o again_o 51._o babylon_n be_v a_o cup_n of_o gold_n in_o my_o hand_n say_v the_o lord_n ergo_fw-la the_o chalice_n must_v be_v of_o silver_n or_o gold_n this_o reason_n master_n juell_n te_v at_o church_n as_o the_o argument_n of_o master_n william_n durand_n but_o be_v chalice_n of_o gold_n never_o use_v before_o durant_n make_v that_o reason_n or_o application_n yea_o prudentius_n above_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n past_a 〈◊〉_d speak_v expreshe_a of_o golden_a chalice_n which_o the_o emperor_n will_v have_v take_v from_o the_o christian_n when_o virgil_n say_v cum_fw-la faciam_fw-la vitula_fw-la he_o use_v facere_fw-la for_o sacrificare_fw-la ergo_fw-la hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o meâ—_n memoriam_fw-la juell_n be_v mean_v sacrifice_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o may_v we_o thank_v virgil_n then_o for_o owr_a sacrifice_n and_o except_o that_o verse_n have_v be_v espy_v will_v there_o have_v ben_fw-mi no_o priesthode_n at_o all_o or_o proper_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o very_a scripture_n themselves_o facere_fw-la be_v use_v for_o sacrificare_fw-la jud._n as_o in_o the_o xiij_o chapter_n of_o judge_n i_o beseech_v the_o say_v manue_n to_o the_o angel_n that_o thou_o will_v yield_v to_o my_o request_n &_o faciamus_fw-la tibi_fw-la hoedum_fw-la de_fw-la capris_fw-la and_o that_o we_o may_v offer_v up_o unto_o the_o a_o kydd_v of_o the_o goat_n but_o what_o need_v i_o to_o speak_v further_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o truth_n be_v very_o plain_a that_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v use_v before_o the_o reason_n of_o silvester_n and_o durand_n be_v allege_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a lie_n to_o imagine_v that_o their_o reason_n be_v the_o fundation_n of_o our_o ceremony_n and_o order_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v before_o durand_n and_o silvester_v day_n they_o be_v never_o invent_v and_o therefore_o once_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o place_n these_o nice_a fellow_n
in_o the_o apostelles_n time_n all_o in_o that_o mystery_n be_v common_a and_o these_o so_o many_o common_a thing_n shall_v one_o pelt_v reason_n take_v away_o bycawse_v the_o priest_n alone_o receive_v and_o shall_v the_o loathsomeness_n to_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o the_o people_n cawse_v that_o to_o be_v private_a which_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v and_o 〈◊〉_d no_o otherwise_o then_o common_a let_v some_o certain_a bisshopp_n of_o good_a will_n and_o charity_n cause_n beiâ—â—es_n and_o mutton_n to_o be_v kill_v and_o all_o thing_n prepare_v for_o open_a howsehold_n his_o intent_n be_v know_v and_o the_o table_n spread_v the_o ussher_n with_o loud_a voice_n provoke_v man_n to_o sytt_n down_o if_o none_o will_v use_v the_o liberalitye_n of_o the_o good_a prelate_n may_v we_o frelye_o tawnt_v at_o he_o and_o say_v he_o keep_v no_o house_n at_o all_o or_o else_o but_o a_o private_a table_n if_o a_o fair_a common_a lie_v ioyening_n unto_o a_o city_n and_o by_o common_a agreement_n the_o cattle_n be_v let_v to_o entre_fw-fr in_fw-la but_o three_o distinct_a month_n in_o the_o year_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nine_o month_n be_v it_o wise_o report_v to_o say_v this_o be_v private_a so_o may_v one_o call_v the_o sea_n private_a where_o no_o man_n do_v travel_v and_o the_o wilderness_n private_a where_o no_o man_n inhabit_v and_o the_o sonn_v private_a if_o none_o can_v come_v into_o he_o and_o christ_n very_a death_n private_a if_o all_o will_v be_v infidel_n i_o or_o do_v ever_o any_o pâ—â—est_n forehead_n the_o lay_a people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o communicate_v be_v not_o the_o church_n door_n open_a may_v not_o the_o priest_n be_v speak_v with_o all_o be_v not_o the_o necessary_a matter_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o light_n charge_n have_v not_o the_o church_n command_v upon_o the_o pain_n of_o synn_n once_o at_o the_o least_o to_o receive_v every_o year_n because_o someel_n will_v never_o come_v to_o that_o table_n whereby_o she_o declare_v her_o sorrow_n that_o many_o be_v so_o reckless_a in_o matter_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o how_o glad_a she_o will_v be_v to_o have_v no_o occasyon_n of_o continue_v her_o decree_n and_o the_o sacrament_n lie_v so_o open_a for_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o the_o priest_n so_o ready_a and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o mass_n so_o daily_o must_v it_o on_o luther_n name_n be_v call_v pryvate_a because_o none_o will_v communicate_v or_o be_v the_o meat_n on_o the_o table_n and_o the_o gest_n at_o the_o table_n all_o one_o and_o if_o the_o gest_n depart_v will_v the_o dissh_n arise_v with_o they_o and_o be_v the_o people_n be_v singular_a must_v the_o mass_n be_v pryvate_a well_o yet_o lighte_o then_o upon_o easter_n day_n in_o parish_n church_n there_o be_v no_o private_a mass_n and_o so_o those_o mass_n be_v owte_n of_o your_o reach_n master_n juell_n then_o put_v this_o case_n that_o at_o one_o priest_n mass_n there_o be_v some_o receiver_n at_o aâ—nothers_n none_o at_o all_o both_o priest_n use_v one_o book_n and_o service_n if_o he_o which_o say_v the_o private_a mass_n as_o you_o term_v it_o do_v naught_o how_o do_v you_o excuse_v he_o withwhom_v some_o communicate_v or_o if_o his_o mass_n be_v good_a which_o have_v certain_a to_o receive_v with_o he_o why_o shall_v the_o other_o be_v reprove_v which_o althowght_fw-mi he_o receyve_v alone_o yet_o he_o say_v no_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o his_o fellow_n do_v in_o my_o mind_n it_o be_v out_o of_o reason_n and_o purpose_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o mass_n because_o of_o they_o which_o here_o the_o mass_n and_o for_o the_o slowth_v of_o the_o people_n to_o disprove_v the_o diligence_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o because_o of_o unwillingnes_n in_o man_n to_o distroye_v the_o mystery_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n but_o now_o m._n jewel_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o speak_v withowt_n authority_n he_o reckon_v up_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n the_o order_n which_o s._n paul_n receivyd_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o what_o will_v you_o prove_v by_o all_o this_o marry_o say_v he_o that_o at_o those_o day_n there_o be_v a_o communion_n well_o we_o do_v grant_v that_o in_o the_o beginning_n the_o people_n receive_v with_o the_o priest_n but_o what_o do_v you_o infer_v of_o that_o ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o private_a mass_n and_o the_o priest_n do_v never_o receive_v alone_o i_o deny_v your_o argument_n for_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o people_n to_o receive_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o a_o priest_n yet_o to_o receive_v alone_o be_v not_o contrary_a but_o that_o at_o these_o day_n they_o may_v be_v both_o verify_v in_o one_o church_n at_o a_o easter_n tyme._n but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o hasty_a with_o you_o &_o i_o grant_v that_o at_o the_o begin_v the_o people_n do_v communicate_v daily_o ergo_fw-la the_o private_a mass_n be_v naught_o well_o sir_n if_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n â—t_a be_v amend_v with_o i_o and_o i_o will_v never_o say_v mass_n hereafter_o but_o some_o shall_v communicate_v with_o i_o do_v this_o please_v you_o and_o be_v the_o mass_n which_o i_o say_v in_o this_o case_n allowable_a or_o no_o i_o know_v what_o you_o must_v say_v if_o you_o follow_v your_o master_n that_o it_o be_v not_o allowable_a true_o then_o i_o may_v well_o come_v within_o you_o for_o if_o the_o have_v of_o communicantes_fw-la at_o my_o mass_n do_v not_o make_v the_o thing_n perfect_a neither_o the_o lack_n of_o they_o shall_v make_v it_o unperfect_a â–ª_o what_o be_v the_o mass_n the_o better_a if_o three_o receyve_v with_o i_o no_o jot_n say_v the_o heretik_a â–ª_o what_o be_v it_o the_o woâ—ser_n if_o none_o will_v communicate_v in_o no_o point_n he_o shall_v answer_v so_o that_o to_o have_v or_o lack_v communicantes_fw-la be_v but_o a_o accident_n unto_o it_o and_o may_v be_v absent_a either_o present_a beside_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o subject_n therefore_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o s._n clement_n s._n denys_n s._n justyne_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v use_v a_o contrary_a mass_n unto_o we_o you_o shall_v say_v sumwhat_o but_o now_o you_o trouble_v yourself_o with_o prove_v that_o many_o do_v receive_v with_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o no_o man_n deni_v and_o you_o infer_v thereupon_o slender_o that_o private_a mass_n be_v not_o then_o use_v â–ª_o which_o nothing_o avayl_v for_o more_o or_o less_o all_o or_o none_o to_o receive_v at_o a_o mass_n it_o make_v so_o little_a difference_n that_o as_o owr_v mass_n be_v nothing_o the_o better_o as_o you_o will_v say_v if_o all_o present_a by_o shall_v receive_v in_o so_o by_o the_o like_a conclusion_n it_o be_v nothing_o the_o worse_o if_o none_o do_v communicate_v and_o as_o the_o goodness_n or_o naughtiness_n of_o the_o priest_n do_v nothing_o profit_n or_o hinder_v the_o mystery_n in_o themselves_o so_o much_o less_o the_o come_n or_o the_o go_v of_o the_o people_n can_v withstand_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n his_o word_n and_o wil._n now_o yet_o althowgh_n i_o have_v not_o to_o deny_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n which_o in_o this_o part_n be_v allege_v which_o be_v not_o unknowen_a unto_o catholic_n and_o be_v regard_v of_o they_o that_o not_o withstand_v i_o will_v look_v upon_o they_o and_o consider_v their_o face_n most_o grave_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o catholic_n but_o not_o so_o with_o the_o protestant_n which_o some_o time_n geve_v reverend_a and_o humble_a look_n up_o towards_o they_o and_o at_o other_o time_n with_o scoff_n and_o disdain_n inowgh_a they_o pass_v light_o by_o they_o behold_v now_o heretic_n how_o much_o be_v make_v of_o s._n clement_n who_o ov_a juell_n put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o at_o another_o time_n how_o much_o he_o will_v regard_v he_o it_o appear_v manifest_o by_o the_o praise_n which_o he_o geve_v to_o he_o say_v who_o as_o they_o say_v be_v s._n peter_n scholar_n i_o be_o content_a now_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o clement_n stand_v for_o s._n peter_n scholar_n but_o this_o i_o speak_v not_o upon_o my_o own_o think_n so_o but_o as_o they_o say_v for_o if_o i_o be_v urge_v with_o any_o testimony_n of_o that_o epistle_n of_o he_o unto_o s._n james_n as_o it_o have_v many_o popissh_a thing_n in_o it_o i_o will_v answer_v that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o fellow_n this_o clement_n be_v but_o as_o they_o say_v he_o be_v s._n peter_n scholar_n and_o what_o then_o say_v you_o of_o he_o juell_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v you_o then_o follow_v s._n dionysius_n a_o ancient_a writer_n and_o as_o some_o have_v thowght_fw-mi disciple_n unto_o s._n paul_n although_o the_o contrary_a may_v appear_v by_o his_o own_o word_n well_o yet_o
supper_n after_o mydnyght_n syt_v down_o to_o it_o before_o sonn_v set_v at_o the_o least_o do_v prove_v better_a that_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n then_o that_o it_o be_v common_a bread_n but_o if_o you_o deny_v the_o argument_n that_o because_o only_a bread_n be_v name_v ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o wine_n remember_v i_o pray_v you_o they_o your_o own_o fashion_n of_o reason_v when_o you_o say_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o or_o that_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n ireney_n denys_n &_o other_o of_o a_o private_a mass_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v no_o such_o mass_n as_o we_o use_v item_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o lyfle_v up_o the_o sacrament_n or_o set_v it_o under_o a_o canopye_n or_o of_o the_o solution_n to_o school_n man_n question_n ergo_fw-la there_o must_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o further_o then_o you_o do_v not_o deny_v militis_fw-la but_o in_o tertullian_n his_o time_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o one_o kind_n i_o mean_v of_o bread_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o christian_n home_n to_o their_o house_n and_o receive_v at_o their_o necessity_n if_o persecution_n or_o sickness_n do_v come_v upon_o they_o or_o receive_v at_o their_o most_o leisure_n and_o devotion_n if_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n towards_o they_o and_o plain_v it_o be_v lapsis_fw-la by_o s._n cypryane_n that_o in_o his_o time_n some_o carry_v the_o sacrament_n of_o one_o kind_n home_n also_o with_o they_o but_o you_o answer_v this_o to_o be_v a_o abuse_n well_o yet_o then_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n owght_fw-mi not_o to_o be_v so_o strange_a unto_o you_o as_o also_o if_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n it_o be_v in_o carry_v it_o home_o not_o in_o take_v it_o under_o one_o kind_n lapsis_fw-la and_o s._n cipryan_n if_o he_o have_v understode_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n so_o grosselye_o as_o you_o do_v he_o will_v never_o have_v suffer_v the_o people_n to_o have_v be_v rob_v of_o half_a the_o sacrament_n he_o will_v never_o have_v thowght_fw-mi any_o profit_n or_o presence_n to_o be_v in_o the_o one_o kind_n except_o with_o the_o concur_v of_o the_o other_o &_o then_o he_o can_v not_o have_v write_v it_o for_o a_o great_a miracle_n that_o when_o a_o nawghty_a woman_n do_v begin_v to_o open_v her_o chest_n in_o the_o which_o that_o holy_a thing_n of_o owr_a lord_n be_v she_o be_v make_v a_o fray_v vict._n with_o fire_n rise_v from_o thence_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n with_o her_o unworthy_a hand_n this_o will_v s._n cyprian_n never_o have_v declare_v for_o according_a unto_o your_o mind_n he_o shall_v never_o have_v believe_v it_o now_o to_o let_v pass_v a_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v send_v reverent_o unto_o stranger_n priest_n and_o bishop_n which_o come_v to_o rome_n which_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v keep_v and_o consequent_o therefore_o in_o one_o kind_n because_o wine_n do_v quycke_o wax_v sowar_n and_o that_o in_o s._n jerome_n his_o time_n which_o m._n juell_n mention_v in_o the_o beginning_a of_o this_o sermon_n of_o his_o the_o sacrament_n be_v reserve_v and_o carry_v home_o of_o some_o christian_n and_o to_o let_v pass_v a_o provision_n of_o melciades_n bishop_n and_o martyr_n that_o because_o of_o heretic_n which_o do_v not_o all_o thing_n right_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v send_v from_o church_n to_o church_n which_o by_o good_a reason_n shall_v be_v in_o form_n of_o bread_n to_o let_v all_o these_o pass_n patritiam_fw-la i_o will_v rehearse_v only_o s._n basils_n testimony_n for_o this_o matter_n which_o say_v you_o be_v superfluous_a to_o declare_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n no_o priest_n or_o deacon_n be_v present_a a_o man_n to_o be_v constrain_v by_o necessity_n to_o receyve_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o communion_n be_v not_o evyll_n or_o hurtful_a because_o that_o by_o long_a custom_n even_o by_o the_o very_a use_n and_o practice_n of_o thing_n this_o have_v be_v confirm_v for_o they_o which_o lead_v a_o solitary_a life_n in_o wilderness_n where_o no_o priest_n be_v kepy_v the_o sacrament_n with_o they_o they_o communicate_v by_o themselves_o and_o in_o alexandria_n and_o egypt_n every_o one_o of_o the_o lie_v people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v the_o communion_n in_o his_o own_o house_n of_o which_o testimony_n it_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o priest_n may_v as_o well_o receive_v alone_o in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o people_n may_v at_o home_n and_o also_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v keep_v for_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v always_o present_a in_o the_o persecution_n which_o rage_v and_o therefore_o of_o gooâ—_n lykelihode_n it_o be_v keep_v in_o one_o kind_n where_o as_o wine_n will_v soon_o be_v alter_v now_o if_o these_o reason_n and_o authority_n do_v nothing_o prove_v against_o he_o we_o may_v by_o m._n juells_n leave_n use_v example_n and_o history_n among_o which_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a one_o that_o dionisâ—s_v alexandrinus_n scholar_n unto_o origines_fw-la report_v of_o serapion_n a_o man_n of_o alexandria_n which_o lie_v three_o day_n spechelesse_a on_o the_o soweith_n 44_o call_v his_o dawghter_n unto_o he_o and_o will_v some_o to_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o priest_n be_v sick_a he_o deliver_v the_o messenger_n a_o part_n thereof_o command_v he_o to_o dipp_v it_o first_o in_o somewhat_o and_o to_o soften_v it_o for_o dry_a bread_n go_v down_o very_a hardly_o with_o sick_a person_n &_o so_o to_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o old_a man_n his_o master_n and_o the_o old_a man_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o depart_v this_o world_n gladlye_a out_o of_o which_o example_n it_o be_v necessaâ—â—lie_o gather_v that_o first_o the_o priest_n have_v in_o his_o house_n ready_a before_o hand_n the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o say_v be_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v straytwaies_o use_v then_o that_o serapion_n receive_v it_o alone_o withowt_n a_o communion_n whereas_o except_o three_o receive_v at_o the_o jest_n theâ—_n say_v nothing_o be_v do_v or_o two_o as_o other_o hold_v &_o last_v of_o all_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v under_o one_o kind_n either_o as_o most_o meet_a to_o be_v keep_v either_o most_o safe_a to_o be_v carry_v or_o as_o likewise_o profitable_a to_o the_o sick_a person_n as_o if_o both_o kynde_n shall_v have_v be_v delyver_v a_z neither_o example_n as_o notable_a svi_fw-la be_v of_o s._n satyrus_n s._n ambrose_n his_o brother_n which_o before_o he_o be_v full_o and_o perfect_o trade_v in_o owr_a religion_n be_v in_o dawnger_n of_o shipwreck_n require_v of_o the_o perfect_a christian_n which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o ship_n and_o dawnger_n with_o he_o to_o have_v that_o divine_a sacrament_n of_o the_o christian_n not_o to_o set_v a_o curiouse_a eye_n upon_o those_o mystery_n but_o to_o have_v help_n for_o his_o faith_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o a_o stole_n and_o the_o steal_v he_o wrap_v abowt_v his_o neck_n and_o pass_v upon_o no_o boerde_n or_o rybb_n of_o the_o break_a ship_n to_o help_v himself_o withal_o he_o be_v safe_o and_o meruelouslye_o browght_fw-mi to_o land_n and_o straytwaies_o ask_a where_o the_o church_n be_v thither_o he_o go_v and_o receive_v that_o bless_a saviour_n which_o have_v deliver_v he_o from_o drown_v loe_o what_o can_v we_o have_v more_o for_o owr_a purpose_n and_o more_o against_o heretic_n then_o that_o withowt_n the_o church_n the_o christian_n have_v the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o one_o kind_n except_o they_o can_v devyse_v how_o to_o keep_v wine_n by_o wrap_v it_o up_o in_o a_o stole_n also_o that_o it_o be_v no_o fantastical_a figurative_a memory_n which_o save_v a_o man_n from_o such_o dawnger_n and_o that_o s._n satyrus_n receive_v the_o same_o under_o one_o kind_n in_o which_o he_o do_v bear_v it_o wherefore_o let_v m._n juell_n crake_v no_o more_o before_o this_o be_v answer_v and_o let_v he_o be_v humble_a in_o spirit_n not_o to_o think_v that_o nothing_o be_v write_v but_o which_o he_o know_v of_o or_o to_o provoke_v all_o the_o learned_a man_n this_o day_n alyve_a of_o which_o some_o have_v write_v of_o this_o matter_n so_o much_o and_o so_o effectual_o that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o leisure_n to_o read_v they_o and_o much_o less_o hability_n to_o answer_v they_o or_o that_o the_o people_n have_v their_o common_a prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n juell_n that_o they_o under_o stand_v not_o i_o think_v very_o that_o as_o every_o country_n be_v conquer_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n successor_n so_o the_o conqueror_n thereof_o plant_v such_o order_n of_o service_n as_o the_o mother_n church_n use_v from_o which_o they_o be_v send_v even_o
as_o s._n augustine_n when_o he_o come_v from_o rome_n in_o to_o this_o country_n of_o owr_n he_o make_v not_o a_o new_a englisshe_n service_n or_o kentish_a rather_o after_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o quarter_n general_o at_o which_o he_o arrive_v but_o ratheâ—_n use_v the_o roman_a fasshion_n and_o language_n neither_o have_v it_o ever_o be_v write_v or_o testify_v that_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o speech_n here_o in_o england_n proper_a service_n for_o everye_o quarter_n thereof_o be_v provide_v but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o do_v appear_v that_o one_o tongue_n be_v general_o use_v in_o their_o mass_n and_o matin_n â—uen_v as_o at_o these_o day_n there_o be_v no_o fault_n find_v or_o else_o it_o be_v no_o dawngerous_a fault_n for_o the_o welsche_n man_n cornyscheman_n northern_a and_o irysh_v to_o use_v one_o order_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o the_o long_o it_o be_v suffer_v the_o far_a of_o it_o be_v still_o from_o amend_v so_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o why_o that_o latin_a service_n be_v browght_fw-mi into_o this_o realm_n by_o the_o pope_n his_o goodness_n and_o owr_n apostle_n s._n augustine_n the_o same_o may_v not_o continue_v throwgh_n the_o realm_n as_o it_o be_v by_o little_a and_o little_a subdue_v unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n especial_o where_o as_o in_o these_o day_n fault_n be_v find_v with_o the_o unknowen_a tongue_n which_o people_n can_v not_o understand_v and_o yet_o the_o welsheman_n have_v no_o welsh_a communyon_n and_o at_o those_o bless_a and_o quiet_a time_n there_o be_v no_o lack_n find_v at_o all_o when_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o clergye_n shall_v sing_v and_o pray_v by_o themselves_o and_o the_o people_n by_o themselves_o intend_v their_o private_a devotion_n s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n not_o a_o form_n of_o service_n but_o a_o very_a sermon_n as_o it_o be_v wherein_o he_o entreat_v of_o most_o high_a and_o again_o most_o familiar_a matter_n yet_o he_o write_v in_o greik_v and_o not_o latin_n which_o thing_n do_v he_o trow_v you_o for_o the_o lack_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n no_o that_o be_v not_o true_a in_o he_o which_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o all_o tongue_n do_v he_o think_v that_o all_o the_o roman_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o griek_n as_o well_o as_o of_o latin_a trulye_o that_o be_v for_o any_o simple_a man_n more_o meet_a to_o think_v then_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o s._n paul_n have_v he_o forget_v himself_o be_v always_o of_o that_o mind_n that_o in_o the_o congregation_n he_o will_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n that_o other_o may_v be_v the_o better_a for_o they_o than_o five_o thowsande_n in_o a_o strawnge_v tongue_n no_o he_o thowght_fw-mi to_o earnest_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n to_o forgettsuch_v a_o principal_a matter_n as_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o heretic_n declamation_n and_o then_o in_o a_o epistle_n by_o twenty_o part_n there_o be_v more_o cause_n to_o write_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n then_o in_o a_o common_a prayer_n because_o in_o the_o service_n the_o choir_n occupy_v the_o place_n of_o the_o people_n and_o answer_v in_o their_o steed_n but_o in_o his_o epistle_n none_o be_v except_v but_o 1._o unto_o all_o you_o which_o be_v at_o rome_n well-beloved_a of_o god_n and_o faithful_a grace_n be_v to_o you_o say_v he_o â–ª_o and_o peace_n in_o to_o the_o choir_n all_o do_v not_o come_v in_o a_o clompe_n together_o to_o here_o what_o the_o priest_n do_v read_v but_o abowte_n the_o pulpit_n or_o other_o where_o all_o may_v stand_v well_o inowgh_a to_o here_o the_o epistle_n read_v and_o so_o after_o this_o sort_n i_o may_v find_v twenty_o differencye_n betwixt_o a_o order_n of_o service_n and_o a_o epistle_n wherefore_o i_o wonder_v much_o that_o they_o make_v such_o a_o brabble_a abowte_n the_o strange_a tongue_n and_o require_v what_o authority_n example_n or_o reason_n we_o have_v for_o it_o out_o of_o doctor_n council_n or_o antiquity_n it_o be_v reason_n auctoritye_n and_o proufe_v abundant_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n that_o this_o or_o that_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v or_o use_v universallie_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 3._o be_v it_o use_v but_o for_o one_o year_n only_o because_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pyllar_n of_o truth_n and_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n her_o teacher_n and_o governor_n for_o ever_o and_o never_o have_v be_v suffer_v utter_o to_o have_v err_v in_o all_o her_o member_n at_o one_o tyme._n and_o then_o whereas_o the_o latin_a service_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v be_v so_o long_o use_v in_o these_o country_n which_o understode_v not_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o also_o they_o confess_v a_o very_a long_a use_n of_o it_o it_o be_v well_o inowgh_a prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o damnable_a error_n in_o the_o matter_n for_o what_o tongue_n find_v you_o m._n juell_n in_o the_o english_a church_n when_o you_o be_v bear_v or_o how_o long_o before_o have_v the_o english_a service_n be_v leave_v unsay_v and_o the_o latin_a entertain_v a_o strawnger_n before_o a_o cuntreye_a man_n of_o owr_n own_o if_o you_o can_v bring_v forth_o the_o book_n where_o the_o english_a common_a prayer_n be_v ever_o in_o the_o common_a vulgar_a tongue_n and_o tell_v we_o the_o name_n but_o of_o one_o bishop_n which_o use_v it_o in_o his_o diocese_n you_o shall_v make_v all_o man_n wonder_v at_o your_o invention_n and_o if_o never_o any_o other_o but_o latin_a have_v be_v use_v it_o be_v authority_n and_o reason_n sufficient_a for_o all_o english_a man_n that_o the_o first_o convertor_n of_o this_o land_n unto_o the_o say_v do_v leave_v the_o latin_a service_n in_o it_o nothing_o fear_v or_o care_v what_o a_o few_o fine_a fellow_n will_v persuade_v to_o the_o contrary_a after_o eight_o or_o ix_o hundred_o year_n continuance_n then_o also_o must_v all_o prayer_n of_o necessity_n be_v in_o the_o common_a tongue_n or_o may_v a_o few_o be_v except_v if_o you_o except_v any_o one_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o people_n here_o all_o and_o answer_v amen_o unto_o all_o and_o especial_o in_o the_o most_o secret_a matter_n which_o have_v most_o weight_n in_o they_o and_o in_o which_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o people_n be_v most_o express_v if_o all_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v audiblye_o express_v how_o then_o do_v your_o doctrine_n agree_v with_o s._n basill_n and_o s._n chrysostom_n mass_n in_o the_o which_o the_o chief_a priest_n pray_v secret_o at_o the_o altar_n at_o certain_a place_n while_o the_o choir_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n singe_v or_o how_o can_v s._n ambrosâ—_n o_o worthy_a bishop_n how_o can_v he_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n command_v the_o emperor_n by_o his_o archedeacon_n to_o stand_v without_o the_o chancel_n door_n rather_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v to_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o own_o person_n in_o owr_n most_o humble_a request_n may_v it_o please_v your_o most_o excellent_a wisdom_n and_o majesty_n to_o come_v more_o never_o to_o the_o altar_n to_o here_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v save_o our_o soul_n or_o else_o to_o command_v the_o altar_n to_o be_v pull_v down_o and_o that_o a_o table_n may_v come_v down_o to_o your_o highness_n the_o more_o commodiouslye_o to_o answer_v amen_o unto_o my_o blessing_n even_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v your_o majesty_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v but_o not_o so_o s._n ambrose_n not_o so_o he_o which_o move_v not_o one_o â—oote_n from_o the_o altar_n but_o send_v his_o archeadeacon_n not_o with_o supplication_n but_o with_o reprehension_n not_o as_o to_o a_o emperor_n of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o to_o a_o common_a christian_a say_v o_o emperor_n the_o inward_a place_n be_v appoint_v for_o priest_n only_o 30._o which_o other_o be_v not_o permit_v neither_o to_o entre_fw-fr into_z neither_o to_o touch_v go_v forth_o therefore_o and_o â—arye_a for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o mystery_n as_o other_o do_v for_o purple_a make_v emperor_n and_o not_o priest_n unto_o which_o the_o emperor_n answer_v so_o mekely_a and_o christian-like_a that_o he_o be_v more_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o for_o the_o overcum_n of_o his_o passion_n then_o conquery_v of_o barbarous_a nation_n but_o to_o my_o purpose_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o distinction_n of_o place_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o here_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o whereas_o it_o be_v no_o necessite_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v understode_v which_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n say_v yea_o rather_o if_o this_o be_v against_o all_o good_a order_n and_o discipline_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o the_o tongue_n shall_v be_v common_a all_o to_o gather_v where_o the_o herring_n of_o the_o same_o tongue_n must_v be_v keep_v secrète_n or_o that_o the_o bisshopp_n of_o rome_n juell_n be_v then_o call_v a_o universal_a bisshopp_n or_o the_o
head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o this_o question_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v through_o know_v it_o will_v stop_v a_o great_a sort_n of_o hasty_a preacher_n and_o ignorant_a which_o think_v themselves_o able_a to_o do_v much_o by_o cause_n they_o can_v speak_v in_o a_o matter_n indifferent_a probablye_o as_o communion_n under_o both_o kynde_n service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o such_o like_a but_o to_o this_o question_n of_o m._n juell_n i_o answer_v ask_v he_o first_o whether_o any_o prince_n of_o that_o time_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v do_v bear_v the_o title_n of_o defendor_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o if_o neither_o constantinus_n neither_o theodosius_n neither_o any_o christian_n good_a emperor_n be_v precise_o then_o so_o call_v shall_v it_o follow_v that_o one_o may_v take_v that_o title_n from_o the_o king_n of_o england_n many_o thing_n may_v trulye_o be_v verify_v of_o certain_a person_n which_o yet_o they_o do_v refuse_v not_o as_o unagre_v with_o their_o dignity_n but_o as_o unapt_a for_o keep_n their_o humility_n as_o s._n peter_n s._n paul_n s._n james_n and_o john_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n 10._o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o conqueror_n of_o all_o power_n which_o will_v set_v itself_o against_o christ_n and_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v that_o stile_n in_o their_o writynge_n neither_o any_o of_o their_o disciple_n after_o they_o which_o also_o be_v light_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o this_o word_n universal_a bisshopp_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o if_o you_o mean_v universal_a bisshopp_n that_o besides_o he_o there_o be_v no_o other_o in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o that_o he_o be_v one_o for_o all_o as_o the_o word_n import_v then_o also_o at_o these_o daâ—es_n there_o be_v no_o universal_a bishop_n but_o if_o he_o be_v call_v universal_a which_o among_o all_o bishop_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o one_o over_o all_o so_o be_v there_o grant_v and_o must_v be_v one_o universal_a bisshopp_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n first_o then_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o none_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n ujc_fw-la year_n after_o christ_n yet_o the_o lack_n or_o not_o geave_n of_o that_o title_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n or_o no_o supreme_a head_n over_o the_o church_n and_o further_o i_o say_v that_o also_o in_o these_o day_n there_o be_v no_o universal_a bishop_n if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n after_o some_o one_o fasshyon_n for_o in_o s._n gregory_n his_o time_n of_o which_o place_n m._n jewel_n in_o his_o sermon_n do_v oft_o triumph_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n forget_v the_o humility_n of_o christ_n owr_n savyor_n do_v much_o covet_n to_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n presume_v that_o since_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n where_o the_o emperor_n than_o dwell_v which_o be_v only_o emperor_n of_o all_o that_o his_o name_n for_o that_o place_n may_v likewise_o with_o this_o gloriouse_a title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v right_o well_o adorn_v against_o who_o s._n gregory_n do_v write_v and_o speak_v ernestlye_o condempn_v the_o desire_n of_o that_o gloriouse_a title_n grownd_v his_o argument_n upon_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n universal_a because_o say_v he_o in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n one_o shall_v seem_v to_o take_v away_o the_o glory_n of_o bisshoprickâ—s_n from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brother_n which_o will_v challenge_v unto_o himself_o to_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n true_a it_o be_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n universal_a in_o that_o fort_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v only_o a_o bishop_n but_o like_a as_o 〈◊〉_d the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a law_n 11._o not_o only_o moses_n have_v the_o grace_n of_o govern_v and_o prophecye_v but_o seventie_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v impart_v unto_o they_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o dignity_n and_o like_a as_o moses_n lose_v nothing_o of_o his_o perfection_n for_o all_o the_o dispense_n of_o some_o of_o his_o grace_n emongâ—â—_n certain_a of_o the_o elder_n and_o worthy_a so_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o so_o singular_a but_o that_o he_o have_v fellow_n bishop_n to_o take_v part_n of_o his_o function_n and_o for_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o fellow_n in_o office_n he_o continue_v in_o his_o supremacy_n as_o a_o moysâ—s_n above_o the_o septuaginte_n and_o so_o only_o he_o have_v not_o all_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o body_n be_v distribute_v in_o to_o sundry_a membre_n and_o none_o yet_o be_v equal_a unto_o he_o in_o superiority_n of_o government_n because_o in_o everye_o seemly_a body_n one_o part_n be_v high_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n again_o s._n gregory_n which_o be_v a_o most_o bless_a bishop_n may_v and_o do_v just_o find_v fault_n with_o john_n of_o constantinople_n because_o of_o his_o proud_a enterprise_n although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o title_n universal_a may_v have_v be_v verify_v in_o any_o one_o bishop_n so_o in_o one_o sense_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o i_o grawnte_v that_o there_o be_v never_o and_o that_o now_o there_o be_v none_o which_o be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n but_o yet_o if_o we_o understand_v a_o universal_a bishop_n so_o that_o among_o bisshoppe_n there_o must_v be_v one_o senior_a unto_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o elder_a brother_n of_o all_o under_o who_o correction_n they_o shall_v eke_v one_o enjoy_v their_o privilege_n which_o the_o â—heife_a father_n and_o ruler_n have_v appoint_v in_o this_o sense_n i_o will_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n ever_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n s._n anacletus_fw-la in_o his_o second_o epistle_n 2._o this_o holy_a and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o have_v the_o primacy_n and_o preemiinenciâ—_n over_o all_o other_o church_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a stock_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o the_o aposteâ—s_n but_o from_o owr_a lord_n owr_a saviour_n he_o self_n as_o he_o say_v himself_o unto_o s._n peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n 16._o and_o upon_o this_o rock_n this_o peter_n i_o will_v buyld_v my_o church_n also_o s._n cipryan_n declare_v the_o return_n 11._o of_o certain_a schismatics_n unto_o the_o faith_n praise_v much_o those_o word_n of_o they_o where_o they_o say_v we_o know_v that_o cornelius_n be_v set_v up_o by_o almyghtye_a god_n and_o christ_n owr_n lord_n church_n bishop_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o after_o a_o little_a space_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a say_v they_o that_o there_o must_v be_v one_o god_n one_o christ_n owr_a lord_n who_o we_o have_v confess_v and_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o same_o bless_a doctor_n also_o 3._o in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o s._n cornelius_n say_v that_o heresy_n have_v rise_v of_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obey_v and_o one_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n iudex_fw-la to_o judge_v as_o vicar_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o regard_v or_o thowght_fw-mi upon_o then_o saint_n ambrose_n whereas_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v god_n 3._o say_v he_o yet_o the_o church_n be_v call_v his_o house_n of_o the_o which_o damasus_n be_v at_o this_o day_n rector_n and_o governor_n further_o yet_o s._n augustine_n in_o diverse_a place_n epist_n 106._o epist_n 93._o lib._n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la call_v rome_n sedem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la and_o what_o be_v a_o seat_n apostolic_a but_o that_o place_n which_o may_v plant_v and_o pull_v up_o and_o set_v and_o let_v and_o have_v his_o power_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n s._n ciâ—â—ll_o also_o â—hesau_o as_o christ_n say_v he_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n the_o sceptre_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n of_o gentile_n which_o come_v out_o of_o israel_n a_o capitayne_n and_o duke_n over_o all_o principate_v and_o power_n over_o all_o that_o which_o so_o ever_o be_v so_o that_o all_o thing_n do_v bow_v down_o unto_o he_o so_o christ_n have_v commit_v most_o ful_o unto_o peter_n and_o to_o no_o other_o than_o peter_n that_o which_o ful_o be_v his_o and_o to_o he_o alone_o he_o have_v give_v it_o and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n s_o gregory_n he_o self_n even_o in_o that_o epistle_n where_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o pride_n of_o he_o which_o will_v be_v call_v after_o a_o new_a fashion_n universal_a bishop_n it_o be_v clear_o say_v he_o unto_o all_o they_o 32._o which_o know_v the_o gospel_n that_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o owr_n lordâ—_n unto_o holy_a s._n peter_n and_o chief_a apostle_n among_o all_o the_o aposteles_a and_o yet_o
sacrifice_n be_v one_o now_o he_o be_v one_o bishop_n which_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o do_v make_v we_o clean_o the_o same_o we_o also_o now_o do_v offer_v which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v offer_v can_v not_o be_v consume_v yet_o this_o which_o we_o do_v be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v for_o say_v christ_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o we_o make_v not_o a_o other_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o bishop_n do_v but_o always_o the_o same_o or_o rather_o we_o make_v the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o not_o only_o it_o be_v read_v among_o ancient_a father_n that_o christ_n his_o body_n may_v be_v and_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n offer_v but_o that_o the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v for_o that_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o in_o all_o day_n and_o place_n faith_n and_o note_v here_o the_o diversity_n of_o reason_v betwixt_o heretic_n and_o catholic_n they_o say_v there_o be_v many_o church_n ergo_fw-la by_o all_o reason_n there_o must_v be_v many_o body_n if_o christ_n very_a body_n be_v on_o the_o altar_n in_o every_o church_n the_o catholic_n say_v with_o chrisostome_n there_o be_v but_o one_o christ_n ergo_fw-la no_o absurdity_n there_o be_v if_o he_o be_v offer_v up_o this_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o every_o day_n in_o every_o place_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n they_z by_o the_o gross_a number_n up_o of_o diverse_a place_n will_v conclude_v against_o we_o that_o there_o must_v be_v many_o body_n the_o catholic_n by_o the_o beleve_a and_o confess_v of_o one_o body_n do_v grawnt_a that_o he_o be_v in_o many_o place_n withowt_n division_n because_o the_o body_n be_v but_o one_o they_z begin_v at_o their_o sense_n and_o according_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o they_o conclude_v matter_n of_o faith_n the_o catholic_n begin_v with_o faith_n and_o afterwards_o command_v silence_n and_o quyetnes_n to_o their_o sense_n 1_o or_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v then_o hold_v up_o the_o sacrament_n over_o his_o head_n juell_n 2_o or_o that_o the_o people_n do_v then_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n be_v with_o godly_a honour_n 3_o or_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v then_o or_o now_o owght_fw-mi to_o be_v hang_v up_o under_o a_o canopy_n 4_o or_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n there_o remain_v only_o the_o accident_n and_o show_v withowt_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 5_z or_o that_o the_o priest_n then_o divide_v the_o sacrament_n in_o three_o part_n and_o afterward_o receive_v himself_o alone_o 6_o or_o that_o who_o so_o ever_o have_v say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n a_o pledge_n a_o token_n or_o a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n have_v therefore_o be_v judge_v for_o a_o heretic_n 7_o or_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a then_o to_o have_v 30._o 20._o 15._o 10._o or_o 5._o mass_n say_v in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n 8_o or_o that_o image_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n to_o intent_n that_o the_o people_n may_v worship_v they_o 9_o or_o that_o the_o lie_v people_n be_v then_o forbedden_a to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n here_o be_v .9_o question_n as_o it_o be_v .9_o worthy_n not_o all_o worth_a one_o good_a point_n for_o it_o be_v unskilfullie_o require_v that_o of_o particular_a thing_n any_o account_n shall_v be_v give_v which_o be_v deduct_v and_o may_v be_v more_o deduct_v hereafter_o out_o of_o the_o principal_a conclusion_n as_o to_o show_v in_o other_o example_n how_o unlearned_a &_o pelt_v a_o kind_n of_o reason_v this_o be_v which_o he_o use_v juell_n i_o ask_v he_o where_o he_o do_v ever_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n do_v cry_v for_o his_o mother_n breast_n or_o that_o ever_o he_o lawgh_v or_o ever_o do_v be_v petticoat_n hose_n or_o show_n or_o ever_o do_v go_v in_o his_o mother_n errant_a or_o by_o his_o handy_a labour_n help_v forward_o towards_o her_o find_n which_o all_o be_v credible_a inowgh_n because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o owr_v very_a nature_n and_o all_o yet_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v write_v then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o apostle_n where_o do_v he_o ever_o read_v that_o in_o their_o external_a behaviour_n they_o do_v wear_v frocke_n or_o gown_n or_o four_o corn_v cap_n or_o rochete_n or_o that_o they_o do_v ever_o cate_z sodd_n roast_n or_o bake_v meat_n or_o that_o a_o company_n of_o lie_z man_n seruamte_n do_v follow_v they_o all_o in_o one_o lyverye_n or_o that_o at_o their_o prayer_n they_o sit_v in_o side_n or_o lie_v in_o the_o ground_n or_o fall_v prostrate_a or_o sang_fw-fr te_fw-la deum_fw-la or_o look_v towards_o the_o sowth_n or_o do_v wear_v cope_v of_o tissue_n or_o veluett_n with_o a_o thousand_o more_o such_o question_n which_o be_v very_o many_o and_o not_o necessary_a because_o they_o live_v and_o fare_v undoubtedlie_o as_o occasion_n and_o cause_n serve_v and_o they_o do_v honour_n god_n with_o the_o best_a that_o they_o have_v and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o rich_a to_o buy_v tissue_n i_o think_v not_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v naked_a in_o their_o service_n and_o if_o the_o church_n now_o have_v golden_a cope_v they_o must_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o because_o of_o the_o apostle_n poverty_n in_o who_o day_n as_o i_o need_v not_o to_o tell_v what_o deck_v of_o the_o place_n they_o use_v where_o god_n shall_v be_v honour_v so_o reason_n geve_v that_o they_o thoâ—ght_v nothing_o to_o good_a for_o he_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v among_o you_o say_v s._n paul_n honest_o and_o according_a unto_o order_n 14_o this_o be_v a_o general_a principle_n with_o which_o principle_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o do_v agree_v that_o all_o shall_v come_v in_o to_o one_o place_n of_o prayer_n as_z in_z to_o some_o upper_a chamber_n loft_n or_o parlar_fw-it and_o the_o same_o conclusion_n agree_v with_o saint_n sylvester_n saint_n ambrose_n s._n chrisostomes_n and_o other_o time_n follow_v when_o the_o choir_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o clergye_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o layetie_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o persecution_n of_o christian_n do_v so_o much_o increase_v all_o black_a apparel_n do_v become_v the_o clergy_n well_o inowgh_a but_o afterwards_o when_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n and_o emperor_n browght_fw-mi their_o glory_n into_o the_o church_n what_o deadly_a fault_n be_v there_o if_o a_o cardinal_n wear_v a_o scarlet_a robe_n and_o a_o bisshopp_n a_o white_a rochett_v not_o if_o perchaunse_n s_o paul_n do_v travel_v in_o his_o iorney_n for_o the_o most_o part_n on_o foot_n therefore_o you_o must_v set_v all_o bisshoppe_n besides_o their_o saddelle_n and_o if_o he_o do_v pray_v by_o the_o water_n side_n and_o in_o private_a chamber_n you_o must_v not_o therefore_o overthrow_v all_o church_n for_o the_o principle_n be_v always_o one_o that_o we_o must_v do_v thing_n according_a unto_o order_n and_o so_o the_o verytye_n be_v that_o christ_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o his_o very_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o be_v plain_a by_o scripture_n counsel_n and_o father_n which_o veritye_n stand_v what_o harm_n be_v do_v in_o the_o show_n of_o that_o high_a mysterye_n unto_o the_o people_n what_o difference_n and_o matter_n be_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v hold_v in_o one_o hand_n or_o two_o lyft_v up_o over_o the_o head_n or_o by_o the_o turn_v of_o the_o priest_n face_n from_o the_o altar_n show_v unto_o the_o people_n which_o the_o grecian_n do_v use_v again_o the_o veritye_n of_o his_o body_n be_v present_a what_o beast_n be_v he_o which_o beleive_v it_o and_o do_v not_o worship_n 〈◊〉_d and_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v reserve_v for_o sick_a person_n and_o why_o not_o then_o close_v in_o a_o golden_a or_o silver_n box_n and_o either_o be_v set_v under_o a_o canopye_n or_o place_v otherwise_o withal_o reverence_n or_o how_o can_v he_o be_v but_o a_o heretic_n which_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n or_o pledge_v but_o only_o a_o figure_n or_o only_o a_o pledge_n of_o his_o body_n then_o put_v the_o case_n that_o for_o lack_v of_o learning_n or_o for_o lack_v of_o proufe_v one_o can_v not_o show_v you_o example_n for_o those_o particular_a question_n in_o which_o you_o require_v to_o be_v answer_v the_o conclusion_n and_o verity_n most_o plain_o be_v prove_v those_o other_o thing_n may_v well_o follow_v afterwards_o as_o otherwise_o if_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o canopye_n or_o lyft_v it_o over_o the_o head_n or_o name_a of_o the_o heretic_n which_o say_v it_o be_v a_o figure_n only_o if_o these_o thing_n and_o such_o like_a either_o be_v not_o then_o or_o shall_v not_o be_v allow_v now_o yet_o it_o remain_v
prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o dry_a communion_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o that_o time_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n or_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o supper_n except_o there_o be_v a_o good_a number_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v four_o or_o three_o person_n at_o the_o least_o though_o the_o whole_a parisshe_v have_v but_o twenty_o of_o discretion_n in_o it_o or_o that_o any_o bishop_n than_o do_v swear_v by_o his_o honour_n when_o in_o his_o visitation_n abroad_o in_o the_o country_n he_o shall_v warrant_v his_o promise_n to_o some_o poor_a prisoner_n priest_n under_o he_o or_o that_o any_o bagpiper_n horsecorser_n gailer_n or_o alebastar_n be_v admit_v then_o in_o to_o the_o clergy_n without_o good_a and_o long_a trial_n of_o their_o conversion_n or_o that_o any_o bishop_n then_o refuse_v to_o wear_v a_o white_a rochet_n or_o to_o be_v distincted_a from_o the_o laity_n by_o some_o honest_a priestly_a apparel_n or_o that_o any_o bishop_n then_o not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o prison_v of_o his_o adversary_n do_v cry_v out_o and_o call_v upon_o the_o prince_n not_o dispose_v that_o way_n to_o put_v they_o yet_o to_o most_o cruel_a death_n or_o that_o the_o communion_n table_n if_o any_o than_o be_v be_v removable_a up_o and_o down_o hither_o and_o thither_o and_o bring_v at_o any_o time_n in_o to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o church_n there_o to_o execute_v the_o lord_n his_o supper_n or_o that_o any_o communion_n be_v say_v upon_o good_a fridaie_n or_o that_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la shall_v be_v song_n after_o the_o communion_n or_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v then_o some_o time_n in_o loevebread_n some_o time_n in_o wafer_n and_o in_o those_o rather_o without_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n or_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n then_o with_o it_o or_o that_o quicunâ—_n vult_fw-la and_o crede_fw-la of_o athanasius_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v song_n only_o upon_o high_a day_n and_o principal_a feast_n or_o that_o at_o the_o communion_n time_n the_o minister_n shall_v wear_v a_o cope_n and_o at_o all_o other_o service_n a_o surples_n only_o or_o as_o in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v use_v nothing_o at_o all_o beside_o his_o common_a apparel_n or_o that_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 1_z â–ª_o 1._o shall_v be_v ordinary_o read_v at_o the_o time_n of_o consecration_n or_o that_o they_o use_v a_o common_a and_o profane_a cup_n at_o the_o communion_n and_o not_o a_o consecrate_a and_o hallow_v or_o that_o a_o solemn_a curse_n shall_v be_v use_v upon_o asshewensdaye_n or_o that_o a_o procession_n about_o the_o field_n be_v use_v in_o the_o rogation_n week_n to_o know_v thereby_o rather_o the_o bound_n and_o border_n of_o every_o lordeshipp_n then_o to_o move_v god_n to_o mercy_n and_o stir_v man_n heart_n to_o devotion_n or_o that_o any_o bishop_n then_o gather_v benevolence_n of_o his_o clergy_n to_o marye_n his_o daughter_n to_o a_o gentle_a man_n or_o merchant_n or_o to_o help_v he_o in_o the_o set_n up_o of_o his_o howsehold_n or_o that_o the_o man_n shall_v put_v the_o wedding_n ring_n upon_o the_o four_o finger_n of_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o not_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o she_o as_o it_o have_v be_v many_o hundred_o year_n continue_v or_o that_o any_o man_n than_o do_v read_v it_o in_o open_a school_n or_o preach_v it_o out_o of_o pulpite_n or_o set_v it_o forth_o in_o print_n that_o saint_n peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n or_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o contagious_a plague_n when_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o infection_n none_o will_v communicate_v with_o the_o sick_a person_n the_o minister_n may_v alonelie_o communicate_v with_o he_o with_z out_z breach_n of_o christ_n his_o institution_n and_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o no_o communion_n to_o be_v make_v withowt_n three_o at_o the_o least_o shall_v in_o such_o case_n be_v forgoten_a or_o that_o the_o people_n then_o be_v call_v together_o to_o morning_n prayer_n by_o ring_v of_o a_o bell_n if_o any_o man_n alyve_a be_v able_a to_o prove_v any_o of_o these_o article_n by_o any_o one_o clear_a or_o plain_a clause_n or_o sentence_n either_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o old_a doctor_n or_o any_o old_a general_a council_n or_o by_o any_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o promise_v that_o i_o will_v geave_fw-mi over_o and_o subscribe_v unto_o he_o in_o that_o point_n and_o of_o this_o i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v not_o only_o not_o call_v in_o any_o point_n be_v well_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n therein_o but_o also_o will_v lay_v more_o matter_n to_o it_o wherefore_o beside_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v already_o i_o will_v say_v further_o and_o yet_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v say_v if_o any_o one_o of_o our_o adversary_n be_v able_a clear_o and_o plain_o to_o prove_v by_o such_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o old_a doctor_n and_o counsel_n as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v antichrist_n within_o the_o first_o ujc_fw-la year_n after_o christ_n or_o that_o the_o people_n be_v then_o tawght_fw-mi to_o believe_v that_o the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o their_o faith_n make_v christ_n his_o body_n present_a to_o they_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o any_o virtue_n of_o word_n and_o consecration_n or_o that_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n unreceave_v be_v take_v of_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o parish_n clerk_n to_o spread_v there_o young_a childerns_n butter_n thereupon_o or_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o to_o the_o with_o it_o at_o their_o homely_a table_n or_o that_o who_o so_o have_v say_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o true_a and_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o figurative_a body_n only_o or_o mystical_a shall_v be_v therefore_o judge_v a_o papist_n and_o bring_v up_o before_o high_a commissioner_n or_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a then_o to_o have_v but_o one_o communion_n in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n or_o that_o image_n be_v then_o cut_n hew_v mangle_a and_o revile_v though_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o â—olden_a for_o god_n or_o saint_n but_o keep_v only_o for_o memorial_n sake_n of_o christ_n himself_o or_o any_o of_o his_o faithful_a or_o that_o bishope_n then_o throw_v down_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n image_n and_o set_v up_o their_o own_o their_o wyve_n and_o their_o childerns_n picture_n in_o their_o open_a chamber_n and_o parlour_n or_o that_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n deliver_v his_o body_n to_o many_o more_o than_o his_o twelve_o apostel_n or_o that_o â—udas_fw-la machabeus_n in_o cause_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o dead_a add_v in_o that_o point_n unto_o the_o law_n and_o offend_v god_n any_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o that_o do_n then_o loath_a and_o david_n be_v in_o their_o incest_n and_o adultery_n or_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o virgin_n at_o take_v his_o office_n do_v afterwards_o yet_o commendablie_o take_v a_o wife_n so_o to_o call_v a_o harlot_n unto_o he_o or_o that_o after_o the_o first_o wife_n death_n which_o he_o have_v before_o holy_a order_n receive_v any_o priest_n take_v a_o second_o or_o three_o unto_o he_o with_o a_o totne_n quoties_fw-la the_o late_a wife_n depart_v leave_v he_o in_o hot_a fiery_a pasiion_n that_o he_o need_v a_o other_o to_o cool_v he_o or_o that_o any_o preacher_n of_o those_o day_n postiilis_n move_v young_a man_n and_o woman_n in_o open_a sermon_n not_o to_o blush_v or_o be_v ashamed_a of_o desyer_v the_o one_o the_o other_o no_o more_o than_o they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o spit_v or_o any_o such_o natural_a action_n or_o that_o it_o be_v at_o those_o day_n the_o right_a way_n to_o knowledge_n every_o man_n to_o read_v by_o himself_o the_o scripture_n and_o neglect_v all_o kind_n of_o tradition_n or_o that_o the_o lend_v or_o friday_n be_v to_o be_v fast_v for_o civil_a policy_n and_o not_o for_o any_o devotion_n or_o that_o palmesonday_n be_v solemnize_v without_o bear_v of_o bow_n conmon_o call_v palmebowe_n or_o that_o christmassdaye_n be_v without_o a_o mass_n or_o asshewensday_n without_o ash_n orâ—_n candelmaâ—daye_n without_o bear_v of_o candle_n or_o that_o the_o nativity_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n be_v keep_v holy_a and_o the_o eve_n 〈◊〉_d and_o neither_o the_o nativity_n neither_o the_o assumption_n of_o owr_a bless_a lady_n keep_v holy_a with_o a_o special_a fast_o upon_o the_o â—ues_n or_o that_o they_o do_v pray_v unto_o god_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n michael_n say_v grant_v that_o owr_a lisse_n may_v be_v deâ—ended_v on_o earth_n by_o they_o by_o who_o thou_o be_v always_o wait_v upon_o in_o heaven_n and_o nevertheless_o
tyme._n that_o be_v to_o say_v quibus_fw-la competâ—t_fw-la fides_fw-la ipsa_fw-la cuiâ—â—_n sint_fw-la scripturae_fw-la â–ª_o â—_o quo_fw-la &_o per_fw-la quos_fw-la &_o quando_fw-la &_o quibus_fw-la sit_fw-la tradita_fw-la disciplina_fw-la qua_fw-la fiunt_fw-la christiani_n who_o they_o be_v unto_o who_o the_o faith_n itself_o belong_v who_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o who_o and_o by_o who_o and_o what_o time_n and_o unto_o who_o the_o trade_n and_o instruction_n be_v geaven_v by_o which_o man_n be_v make_v christian_n for_o where_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o much_o of_o the_o christian_a discipline_n and_o faith_n be_v there_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o exposition_n of_o they_o and_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a tradition_n this_o have_v i_o englissh_v more_o at_o large_a out_o of_o tertullian_n that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o be_v consider_v of_o â—he_n reader_n whether_o he_o speak_v reason_n or_o no_o and_o whether_o in_o any_o disputation_n to_o be_v institute_v or_o any_o challenge_n to_o be_v appoint_v these_o article_n which_o tertullian_n specify_v be_v not_o principal_o to_o be_v debate_v and_o examine_v and_o whether_o this_o trade_n and_o manner_n of_o argue_v do_v serve_v to_o the_o mainteyn_v of_o any_o stomach_n which_o be_v so_o natural_a as_o i_o may_v say_v and_o so_o reasonable_a that_o you_o can_v not_o devyse_v a_o more_o indifferent_a to_o use_v it_o therefore_o to_o my_o own_o comfort_n and_o other_o â–ª_o and_o yet_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o challenge_n thereby_o to_o recompense_v owr_a adversary_n i_o say_v if_o any_o of_o owr_a adversary_n be_v ablâ—_n to_o show_v by_o any_o sufficient_a or_o lyklie_a argument_n and_o testimony_n challenge_n that_o they_o have_v any_o true_a christian_a faith_n at_o all_o among_o they_o for_o faith_n cleave_v unto_o authority_n which_o they_o can_v never_o show_v for_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n or_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v delyver_v unto_o they_o or_o that_o they_o be_v the_o right_a keeper_n of_o they_o or_o if_o they_o can_v tell_v from_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o gospel_n other_o than_o papi_v or_o by_o what_o successor_n from_o the_o first_o either_o maker_n or_o chief_a preacher_n of_o their_o gospel_n it_o have_v come_v unto_o they_o or_o at_o what_o time_n they_o receive_v it_o or_o if_o they_o can_v show_v but_o the_o fundation_n only_o or_o proportion_n of_o some_o church_n house_n communion_n table_n communion_n book_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n never_o so_o small_a by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o a_o true_a a_o apostolyke_a religion_n be_v extant_a to_o be_v seen_v within_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o void_a of_o ornament_n ceremony_n reverence_n distinction_n of_o place_n and_o dignity_n sacrament_n and_o solemnity_n parteyn_a to_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v these_o be_v the_o most_o best_a and_o 〈◊〉_d question_n for_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o sensible_a man_n and_o most_o meet_a to_o be_v ask_v of_o these_o great_a follower_n of_o antiquity_n as_o they_o say_v themselves_o if_o therefore_o any_o of_o owr_a adversary_n can_v name_v either_o the_o place_n or_o the_o person_n where_o their_o religion_n stand_v of_o old_a time_n or_o from_o who_o by_o 〈◊〉_d descent_n it_o have_v come_v to_o their_o church_n and_o minister_n i_o promise_v fâ—â—_n myself_o and_o other_o also_o either_o to_o prove_v their_o predecessor_n heretic_n or_o to_o yield_v with_o a_o good_a will_n to_o their_o succession_n if_o they_o bring_v it_o downward_o from_o any_o apostle_n i_o have_v say_v and_o in_o the_o meaâ—_n while_n until_o their_o answer_n be_v devise_v i_o will_v continue_v in_o that_o faith_n which_o lawful_a bisshoppe_n of_o england_n receive_v of_o saint_n augustyne_n a_o monk_n and_o owr_a apostle_n which_o by_o the_o allmightie_a power_n of_o god_n convertâ—â—_n owr_n realm_n from_o idolatry_n to_o christianity_n which_o receive_v his_o faith_n of_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a and_o the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n and_o saint_n gregory_n learn_v it_o of_o his_o predecessor_n pelagius_n the_o second_o pelagius_n again_o receive_v it_o of_o benedictus_n the_o first_o from_o benedictus_n than_o we_o go_v upward_o to_o loanne_n iii_o to_o pelagius_n i._o to_o vigilius_n to_o siluerius_n to_o agapetus_n to_o joannes_n the_o second_o to_o bonifacius_n the_o second_o to_o foâ—lix_a the_o first_o to_o joannes_n i._o to_o hormisda_n to_o symmachus_n to_o anastasius_n the_o second_o to_o gelasius_n to_o faelix_fw-la iii_o to_o simplicius_n to_o hilarius_n to_o leo_n i._o to_o sixtus_n iii_o to_o caelestinus_n to_o bonifacius_n i._o to_o zozimus_n to_o innocentius_n to_o anastatius_fw-la i._o to_o siricius_n to_o damasus_n to_o faelix_fw-la the_o second_o to_o liberius_n to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o marcus_n to_o silvester_n to_o melchiade_n to_o eusebius_n to_o marcellus_n to_o marcellinus_n to_o caiâ—s_n to_o eutâ—â—hiamus_n to_o faelix_fw-la i._o to_o dionysius_n to_o â—ixtus_fw-la the_o second_o to_o stephanus_n i._o to_o lucius_n to_z cornelius_z to_o fabianus_n to_o antherus_n to_o pontianus_n to_o vrbanus_n to_o calistus_n to_o zepherinus_n to_o victor_n to_o eutherius_n to_o soter_n to_o anicetus_n to_o pius_n to_o higinus_n to_o telesphorus_n to_o sixtus_n to_o alexander_n which_o be_v the_o first_o that_o appoint_v make_v of_o holy-water_n which_o receive_v thâ—_n catholic_a faith_n of_o euaristus_n which_o receive_v it_o of_o anacletus_fw-la which_o receive_v it_o of_o clemens_n which_o receive_v it_o of_o saint_n peter_n which_o receive_v it_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v god_n most_o true_a and_o bless_a for_o ever_o amen_n fare_v well_o rom._n 16._o deus_fw-la autem_fw-la pacis_fw-la conterat_fw-la sathanam_fw-la sub_fw-la pedibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la velociter_fw-la quoniam_fw-la viri_fw-la s._n theologiae_n peritissimi_fw-la angli_fw-la apud_fw-la i_o side_n dignissimi_fw-la perlegerunt_fw-la hunc_fw-la librum_fw-la johannis_n rastelli_n &_o per_fw-la omne_fw-la catholicum_fw-la esse_fw-la censent_fw-la dignumque_fw-la qui_fw-la typis_fw-la excusus_fw-la à _fw-la popularibus_fw-la eius_fw-la provintiae_fw-la nempe_fw-la anglicanae_n legatus_fw-la puâ—o_fw-la ipsum_fw-la tutò_fw-la posse_fw-la imprimi_fw-la ita_fw-la testor_fw-la cunerus_n petri_n de_fw-fr brouwershaven_n lovanij_fw-la pastor_n s._n petri_n indignus_fw-la .11_o novem_n 1561_o a_o table_n of_o the_o chief_a matter_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a folio_n 6._o the_o pride_n of_o heretic_n and_o old_a wont_a of_o refuse_v unwriten_a verity_n foe_fw-mi 9_o that_o the_o new_a ghospeller_n must_v needer_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o 20._o the_o english_a order_n of_o communion_n and_o service_n do_v not_o follow_v just_a the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o have_v in_o some_o part_n more_o in_o some_o less_o as_o in_o take_v of_o bread_n in_o to_o their_o hand_n when_o they_o shall_v consecrate_v 25_o ¶_o in_o blessing_n of_o bread_n in_o take_v the_o chalice_n likewise_o 26_o the_o order_n of_o the_o englisshe_n service_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o primityve_a church_n as_o iâ—_n pray_v towards_o the_o east_n 29_o â—n_n mengle_v of_o wine_n and_o water_n together_o in_o the_o chalice_n 30_o in_o use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o mystery_n 31_o in_o erect_v of_o altar_n 32_o in_o burn_v of_o incense_n ibidem_fw-la in_o lichte_n and_o taper_n 33_o in_o pray_v to_o saint_n 35_o in_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n depart_v 36_o of_o service_n in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n 50._o &_o 132_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n 63_o of_o adoration_n 73_o a_o general_a answer_n to_o the_o skoff_a of_o heretic_n against_o the_o similitude_n and_o allusion_n which_o catholykes_n have_v use_v 108_o of_o private_a mass_n 119_o of_o receive_v in_o both_o kynde_n 228_o of_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bisshope_n 136_o of_o the_o real_a and_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 139_o that_o priest_n have_v authority_n to_o offer_v christ._n 150_o a_o general_a answer_n to_o the_o particular_a question_n which_o m._n juell_n move_v 153_o foolish_a collection_n and_o argument_n of_o m._n juell_n fol._n 59_o 64._o 65._o 70._o 76._o 82._o 94._o 99_o 116._o 121._o 146._o 152._o 154._o 155._o notable_a lie_n of_o m._n juell_n fol._n 23._o 61._o 68_o 72._o 86._o 94._o 151._o 156._o 158._o in_o the_o challenge_n tertullians_n rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o everye_o disputation_n and_o challenge_v appoint_v fol._n 173._o &_o 174._o ¶_o fault_n escape_v in_o the_o print_n folly_n fa._n n1_fw-la  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 7._o 2._o 7._o to_o establisshe_v and_o to_o establisâ—â—â—_n 8._o 1._o 20._o say_v say_v 16._o 2._o 5._o give_v it_o give_v without_o 〈◊〉_d 26._o 1._o 13._o lock_v lock_n â—_o 35._o 2._o 26_o in_o the_o put_v it_o out_o  _fw-fr 40_o 1._o 11._o great_o great_a lb._n 1._o 17._o odre_fw-mi order_n 43._o 1._o 19_o conjure_v conjurer_n 53._o 1._o 26._o hartis_fw-la not_o hart_n be_v not_o 56_o
break_v the_o consecrate_a host_n hold_v the_o half_a in_o one_o the_o half_a in_o his_o other_o hand_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n he_o put_v in_o to_o the_o chalice_n say_v the_o union_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a body_n and_o precious_a blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o god_n and_o saviour_n thesus_n christ._n then_o the_o other_o part_n which_o be_v in_o the_o left_a hand_n he_o bless_v and_o divide_v and_o put_v it_o in_o to_o chalice_n say_v it_o be_v unite_v and_o sanctify_a and_o consummate_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o sound_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o and_o ever_o i_o leave_v out_o many_o thing_n as_o pray_v unto_o saint_n and_o also_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a oft_o inclination_n and_o bowinge_n oft_o lift_v up_o the_o voice_n oft_o speak_v to_o himself_o alone_o with_o incense_n again_o offer_v in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o mass_n true_o if_o it_o be_v in_o english_a and_o say_v according_o it_o will_v seem_v more_o superstitious_a and_o more_o full_a of_o ceremony_n &_o gesture_n than_o the_o mass_n which_o they_o say_v to_o have_v nothing_o well_o never_o but_o man_n invention_n what_o memory_n have_v these_o fellow_n which_o so_o free_o report_v of_o s._n james_n mass_n that_o which_o they_o have_v forget_v how_o it_o stand_v or_o if_o memory_n fail_v they_o not_o what_o heart_n have_v they_o to_o lie_v so_o loud_o and_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o their_o communion_n to_o cry_v out_o that_o saint_n james_n mass_n have_v christ_n his_o institution_n that_o the_o people_n which_o have_v never_o read_v it_o hear_v it_o or_o see_v it_o may_v think_v it_o be_v as_o pretty_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o communion_n be_v whereas_o in_o deed_n all_o thing_n be_v know_v it_o utter_o confound_v all_o their_o crake_a and_o glory_n except_o they_o have_v forget_v that_o incense_a blessing_n cross_v and_o soft_a speak_n and_o salute_v of_o our_o bless_a lady_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v use_v in_o saint_n james_n mass_n do_v utter_o disagree_v from_o their_o position_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o speak_v much_o against_o himself_o which_o praise_v so_o highe_o that_o mass_n who_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n do_v turn_v their_o religion_n to_o utter_v shame_n and_o unworthines_n i_o pray_v god_n to_o send_v they_o all_o better_a mind_n and_o not_o to_o seek_v their_o own_o glory_n by_o defend_v of_o that_o which_o once_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o maintain_v but_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n which_o have_v and_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o amen_n thus_o then_o now_o sir_n you_o have_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o answer_n fried_a unto_o the_o stout_a challenge_n and_o a_o token_n of_o my_o good_a will_n towards_o your_o benevolence_n and_o some_o example_n of_o the_o exercise_n in_o the_o which_o i_o bestow_v my_o solitary_a and_o sorrowful_a time_n of_o which_o three_o point_n although_o every_o one_o separat_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v give_v a_o occasion_n to_o this_o my_o labour_n and_o shall_v be_v available_a to_o obtain_v easy_a pardon_n for_o such_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v amend_v by_o the_o learned_a catholic_n yet_o chief_o i_o intend_v to_o destroy_v the_o assertion_n of_o master_n juell_n which_o if_o i_o have_v not_o full_o do_v yet_o all_o be_v not_o lose_v because_o i_o have_v other_o provide_v a_o token_n to_o send_v to_o my_o very_a friend_n or_o choose_v such_o a_o exercise_n where_o in_o i_o be_v not_o unfrutful_o occupy_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o i_o have_v attain_v unto_o the_o confutation_n of_o those_o matter_n which_o i_o know_v deserve_v just_a confusion_n then_o have_v i_o that_o which_o i_o principal_o seek_v for_o â–ª_o and_o then_o as_o i_o will_v be_v content_a that_o our_o friend_n shall_v have_v a_o sight_n of_o it_o so_o will_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a if_o the_o enemy_n shall_v chance_v to_o find_v it_o but_o who_o be_v there_o that_o be_v able_a to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v so_o diligent_o wrought_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v welcome_a to_o those_o which_o do_v love_v we_o or_o shall_v be_v accept_v for_o probable_a of_o such_o as_o fiâ—d_a fault_n with_o we_o well_o yet_o how_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v i_o put_v it_o in_o to_o your_o hand_n to_o have_v and_o to_o hold_v for_o better_a for_o worse_o until_o you_o see_v occasion_n from_o it_o to_o depart_v fare_v you_o well_o you_o know_v my_o ordinary_a commendation_n which_o i_o use_v in_o all_o letter_n do_v they_o at_o this_o time_n extraordinare_o with_o a_o overplus_n because_o it_o be_v long_o sense_n i_o write_v last_o unto_o you_o your_o own_o i._o r._n a_o conclusion_n to_o the_o reader_n with_o a_o challenge_n annex_v thus_o much_o unto_o a_o singular_a friend_n but_o to_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o the_o also_o reader_n and_o to_o shut_v up_o all_o this_o matter_n with_o some_o conclusion_n well_o worth_a the_o remember_n i_o think_v it_o very_o good_a and_o profitable_a to_o set_v forth_o also_o a_o solemn_a challenge_n thereby_o to_o geave_fw-mi owr_a adversary_n a_o occasion_n to_o show_v forth_o their_o scripture_n counsel_n doctor_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o declare_v their_o deep_a knowledge_n in_o answer_v for_o themselves_o who_o art_n we_o have_v experience_n of_o in_o devyse_v of_o objection_n against_o other_o which_o enterprise_n and_o venture_v of_o i_o as_o it_o will_v be_v most_o subject_a unto_o their_o eye_n and_o consequent_o unto_o their_o pry_n and_o exâ—myning_v so_o have_v i_o take_v unto_o i_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o perfect_a wise_a man_n and_z 〈…〉_o which_o have_v tawght_fw-mi i_o how_o to_o proceed_v against_o they_o that_o i_o need_v not_o to_o mistrust_v my_o boldness_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v in_o his_o book_n of_o proverbe_n a_o book_n of_o good_a authority_n and_o instruction_n 26._o do_v not_o answer_v a_o fool_n according_a to_o his_o folisshnes_n lest_o thou_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o and_o in_o the_o next_o sentence_n follow_v answer_v say_v he_o a_o fool_n according_a unto_o his_o folisshnes_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v wise_a to_o follow_v now_o therefore_o this_o double_a and_o good_a counsel_n of_o not_o answer_v and_o yet_o answer_v a_o fool_n i_o will_v set_v forth_o uâ—to_o the_o reader_n two_o challenge_n to_o play_v the_o fool_n with_o a_o fool_n in_o the_o first_o of_o they_o that_o he_o may_v behold_v his_o artificial_a wisdom_n and_o in_o the_o second_o not_o to_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o his_o folly_n because_o i_o will_v refuse_v his_o way_n and_o order_n but_o how_o may_v one_o answer_v a_o fool_n according_a unto_o his_o folly_n or_o what_o hope_n be_v there_o of_o any_o vantage_n â–ª_o if_o that_o way_n be_v take_v with_o he_o marry_o like_a as_o some_o mad_a man_n i_o have_v hear_v say_v have_v be_v meetlie_o well_o browght_fw-mi to_o themselves_o when_o a_o other_o have_v stare_v and_o gape_v upon_o they_o all_o counterfaict_a a_o owtragiouse_a behavyor_n so_o undowbtedlie_o against_o fond_a question_n it_o be_v a_o profitable_a way_n of_o reply_v to_o put_v the_o like_a again_o unto_o mad_a adversary_n and_o cawse_v they_o to_o behold_v the_o absurdity_n for_o as_o the_o fault_n which_o a_o other_o make_v do_v more_o sensible_o appear_v unto_o we_o than_o the_o like_a of_o owr_n own_o use_n thowgh_a owrselue_n be_v near_a to_o owrselue_n so_o to_o declare_v the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o challenge_n which_o m._n luell_a with_o much_o opinion_n of_o wisdom_n pronounce_v against_o all_o catholykes_n let_v one_o of_o a_o like_a proportion_n to_o he_o be_v make_v forth_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v consider_v the_o well_o favorednes_n of_o his_o own_o work_n when_o the_o like_a example_n of_o it_o shall_v great_o mislike_v he_o now_o if_o there_o be_v not_o so_o good_a lykelyhode_n and_o reason_n why_o this_o counterfeit_v challenge_n so_o to_o call_v it_o shall_v be_v utter_v profitable_o yet_o the_o wyseman_n so_o plain_o either_o counsel_v or_o licens_v we_o to_o answer_v a_o fool_n according_a to_o his_o foolisshnes_n his_o authority_n be_v sufficient_a inowgh_n for_o i_o to_o bear_v i_o out_o in_o this_o my_o do_v and_o to_o say_v that_o if_o i_o play_v the_o fool_n your_o example_n m._n juell_n have_v move_v i_o unto_o it_o i_o say_v therefore_o if_o any_o learned_a man_n of_o all_o our_o adversary_n or_o if_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v alyve_a cathoâ—ikes_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v any_o one_o sufficient_a sentence_n out_o of_o any_o old_a catholic_a doctor_n or_o father_n or_o out_o of_o any_o old_a general_a council_n or_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n or_o any_o one_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v clear_o and_o plain_o